be_v before_o call_v of_o s._n hierome_n to_o this_o bilson_n pag._n 88_o first_o say_v that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ipse_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o peter_n person_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a surmise_n refell_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n in_o europe_n second_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v ipsa_fw-la and_o grammatical_o agree_v with_o the_o substantive_a petra_n which_o follow_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o peter_n person_n but_o if_o saint_n austin_n have_v mean_v that_o peter_n alone_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n partake_v nothing_o with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bid_v we_o number_v his_o successor_n too_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n wherefore_o reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 384._o confess_v that_o saint_n austin_n apply_v this_o text_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bilson_n himself_o as_o doubt_v of_o either_o of_o the_o former_a answer_n say_v three_o that_o saint_n austin_n say_v not_o that_o peter_n seat_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o hell_n gate_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o that_o in_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n peter_n seat_n that_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o seat_n be_v either_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n theodoret_n or_o so_o sure_o found_v thereon_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o 13._o three_o theodoret_n a_o ancient_a and_o grecian_a doctor_n write_v to_o renatus_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v tenet_n enim_fw-la sancta_fw-la sedes_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la regendarum_fw-la cuncti_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la that_o holy_a seat_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o juell_n art_n 4._o diu._n 21._o find_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o judge_v other_o by_o his_o own_o humour_n to_o say_v that_o man_n natural_o advance_v his_o power_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o seek_v help_v as_o if_o theodoret_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o will_v give_v a_o antichristian_a title_n for_o so_o protestant_n acount_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o s._n leo_n accept_v it_o for_o flatery_a final_o the_o great_a council_n of_o galcedon_n ep_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la call_v pope_n leo_n their_o head_n and_o say_v that_o to_o he_o galcedon_n council_n galcedon_n vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o custody_n of_o the_o vinyard_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o alive_a and_o since_o by_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n ever_o since_o s._n peter_n time_n bv_v confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o s._n greg._n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o send_v s._n austin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o s._n augustine_n order_n chap._n x._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o s._n augustin_n be_v create_v priest_n at_o rome_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o say_n mass_n preach_v and_o christen_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o canterbury_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o and_o after_o he_o have_v convert_v king_n ethelbert_n he_o come_v say_v beda_n cap._n 27._o to_o arles_n where_o of_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o englishman_n according_a as_o s._n greg._n the_o pope_n have_v command_v and_o the_o king_n say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n cap._n 26._o give_v he_o place_n for_o his_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o whereas_o s._n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o say_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v create_v bishop_n a_o germaniarun_n episcopis_fw-la he_o do_v not_o gainsay_v s._n beda_n who_o say_v he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n because_o france_n be_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n call_v germany_n as_o appear_v by_o venantius_n fortunatus_n in_o carmine_fw-la de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la sigeberti_fw-la &_o brunechildae_n which_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o the_o french_a at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o govern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o franc_n who_o then_o rule_v in_o france_n be_v germane_a come_v out_o of_o germany_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o create_v priest_n appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n or_o his_o predecessor_n who_o protestant_n account_v to_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o doct._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 362._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v yet_o bishoply_n power_n over_o his_o own_o diocese_n s._n austin_n therefore_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o make_v by_o the_o bishoply_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v right_o make_v priest_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v right_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n second_o i_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v lawful_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o s._n greg._n command_v he_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o french_a bishop_n make_v he_o the_o english_a christian_n receive_v he_o and_o the_o east_n church_n to_o who_o s._n greg._n write_v of_o the_o matter_n never_o dislike_v he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n hitherto_o have_v approve_v he_o nether_a do_v the_o briton_n though_o enemy_n take_v any_o exception_n against_o his_o order_n three_o because_o all_o protestant_n call_v s._n austin_n a_o bishop_n and_o number_v he_o first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o if_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n will_v have_v any_o order_n at_o all_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n order_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o as_o doct._n feild_n say_v lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 39_o in_o england_n they_o which_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o former_a corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o term_v catholic_n time_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o sutclif_n answer_v to_o exception_n pag._n 88_o say_v coverdal_n and_o scory_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n lay_v hand_n upon_o bishop_n parker_n bel_n in_o his_o funeral_n profess_v open_o that_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o popish_a order_n but_o only_o from_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o beside_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o what_o bishop_n or_o priest_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v never_o consecrate_v a_o new_a in_o king_n edward_n day_n who_o have_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v account_v to_o have_v sufficient_a order_n in_o queen_n elisabeths_n reign_n and_o yet_o what_o priest_n apostate_v from_o his_o faith_n be_v without_o more_o order_n think_v to_o have_v order_n enough_o before_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n or_o protestant_n have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v both_o sufficient_a learning_n and_o virtue_n to_o discharge_v such_o a_o function_n and_o withal_o lawful_a commission_n and_o right_a order_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v which_o he_o preach_v and_o first_o what_o kind_n in_o general_a and_o afterward_o what_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a chap._n xi_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o saint_n austin_n preach_v to_o our_o english_a ancestor_n be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o tyme._n 1._o this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n greg._n s._n augustine_n universal_a religion_n prove_v by_o s._n greg._n among_o who_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v long_a time_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o constantinople_n and_o after_o be_v pope_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o east_n west_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n he_o i_o say_v writing_n to_o s._n austin_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o have_v these_o
13._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 13._o which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o it_o alone_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n for_o as_o when_o diverse_a city_n of_o greece_n contend_v whether_o of_o they_o deserve_v great_a praise_n for_o a_o victory_n which_o they_o obtain_v against_o the_o persian_n plutarch_n plutarch_n the_o judge_n before_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v bring_v demand_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v deserve_v best_a after_o themselves_o and_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n the_o wise_a judge_n give_v sentence_n that_o indeed_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v deserve_v best_a of_o all_o for_o they_o seinge_v every_o city_n to_o prefer_v the_o lacedaemonian_n before_o other_o they_o perceave_v thereby_o that_o if_o their_o affection_n have_v be_v as_o indifferent_a between_o themselves_o and_o the_o lacedaemonian_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o other_o their_o judgement_n will_v have_v prefer_v the_o lacedaemonian_n before_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o it_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n all_o sectary_n who_o prefer_v the_o christian_n catholic_n faith_n before_o all_o other_o but_o their_o own_o will_v also_o prefer_v it_o before_o there_o own_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v guide_v with_o as_o much_o in_o differencie_n to_o there_o own_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o and_o not_o overweigh_v with_o custom_n of_o like_v there_o own_o and_o affection_n to_o there_o preconceited_a opinion_n 6._o wherefore_o seinge_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n true_a religion_n be_v thus_o evident_o credible_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v not_o misele_v with_o passion_n or_o affection_n understanding_n force_v of_o understanding_n but_o guide_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n engraft_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o god_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o even_o by_o creature_n it_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o that_o my_o dear_a countrynen_n may_v with_o more_o facility_n and_o perspicuity_n find_v out_o this_o so_o important_a matter_n as_o upon_o which_o depend_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o have_v frame_v this_o prudentiall_a balance_n in_o which_o by_o the_o weighte_n of_o prudence_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v weigh_v and_o compare_v the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_a religion_n and_o see_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o direct_a man_n to_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o which_o here_o i_o offer_v to_o they_o i_o compare_v these_o two_o religion_n accord_v to_o their_o first_o founder_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o in_o the_o second_o god_n willinge_v i_o will_v compare_v they_o accord_v to_o their_o claim_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o translation_n or_o copy_n of_o that_o word_n accord_v to_o their_o manner_n of_o expoundinge_a it_o and_o other_o such_o general_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o i_o will_v compare_v they_o accord_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n accord_v to_o the_o effect_n which_o either_o of_o they_o have_v wrought_v especial_o in_o our_o english_a nation_n 7._o in_o this_o first_o part_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n time_n se_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o what_o be_v sew_v of_o luther_n many_o by_o also_o prow_v of_o calwin_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n master_n of_o our_o time_n and_o protestant_a religion_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n come_v first_o and_o originallie_o from_o s._n augustine_n and_o martin_n luther_n and_o therefore_o i_o compare_v these_o two_o religion_n together_o in_o these_o two_o first_o founder_n of_o they_o in_o our_o nation_n and_o lay_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o fit_a for_o preacher_n in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n as_o it_o be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o several_a scale_n and_o in_o the_o three_o i_o compare_v they_o together_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n describe_v that_o thereby_o the_o reader_n with_o indifferent_a judgement_n may_v weigh_v they_o and_o consider_v whether_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o religion_n whether_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o preach_v his_o deceit_n the_o quality_n wherein_o i_o compare_v they_o be_v these_o five_o learn_v virtue_n motive_n to_o preach_v compare_v in_o what_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n be_v compare_v lawful_a vocation_n or_o mission_n and_o right_a order_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o i_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v these_o few_o approbation_n of_o christendom_n compare_v wherein_o their_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v allowance_n of_o adversary_n divyne_a attestation_n by_o miracle_n and_o continuance_n and_o i_o show_v evident_o by_o many_o irrefragable_a proof_n whereof_o ever_o one_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v very_o learned_a luther_n ignorant_a s._n austin_n virtuous_a luther_n vicious_a s._n austin_n move_v to_o preach_v by_o heavenly_a motive_n luther_n by_o human_a &_o naughty_a saint_n austin_n lawful_o send_v to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n luther_n not_o send_v at_o all_o to_o preach_v he_o s._n austin_n right_o order_v to_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n luther_n not_o order_v at_o all_o to_o administer_v he_o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n luther_n doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a belief_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n saint_n austin_n doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o his_o adversary_n then_o &_o we_o now_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n luther_n doctrine_n never_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o assure_v any_o and_o final_o saint_n austin_n doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o true_a evident_a and_o confess_v miracle_n luther_n too_o have_v want_v all_o colour_n of_o such_o confirmation_n 8_o all_o these_o point_n i_o say_v i_o have_v prove_v by_o evident_a and_o irrefragable_a proof_n and_o testimony_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n consider_v will_v i_o hope_v make_v choice_n rather_o to_o follow_v saint_n austin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n than_o luther_n and_o he_o for_o what_o wisdom_n or_o reason_n yea_o what_o sense_n shall_v there_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v with_o ignorance_n vice_n naughty_a intention_n want_v of_o mission_n and_o order_n want_v of_o consent_n of_o christianity_n of_o confession_n of_o adversary_n and_o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o devil_n lie_n shall_v be_v with_o learning_n virtue_n holy_a motive_n lawful_a mission_n right_a order_n consent_n of_o christianity_n confession_n of_o adversary_n and_o divine_a miracle_n if_o any_o say_v that_o though_o luther_n doctrine_n want_v the_o fore_n say_v title_n of_o commendation_n and_o credibilitye_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o i_o desire_v such_o to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v note_n note_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n against_o learning_n wirh_n vice_n against_o virtue_n with_o wordly_a against_o holy_a motive_n with_o runninge_v of_o his_o own_o head_n against_o lawful_a sendinge_a with_o no_o order_n against_o right_a order_n with_o aversion_n of_o christendom_n against_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o with_o detestation_n of_o adversary_n against_o their_o allowance_n and_o final_o with_o want_n of_o all_o miracle_n against_o certain_a and_o confess_v heavenly_a miracle_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o howsoever_o some_o make_v show_v thereof_o yet_o the_o gospel_n can_v indeed_o and_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n stand_v with_o luther_n against_o saint_n austin_n or_o if_o i_o can_v persuade_v such_o man_n thus_o much_o yet_o let_v i_o entreat_v they_o to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o ghospell_n be_v on_o either_o side_n till_o they_o see_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o balance_n wherein_o godwillinge_a i_o shall_v weigh_v saint_n augustine_n and_o luther_n religion_n according_a to_o their_o claim_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o and_o by_o god_n assistance_n evident_o show_v that_o saint_n augustine_n religion_n have_v as_o much_o advantage_n over_o luther_n touch_v the_o true_a possession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o right_a sense_n thereof_o as_o it_o have_v concern_v the_o foresay_a title_n catholik_n all_o our_o ancient_a clergy_n catholik_n 9_o i_o have_v also_o in_o this_o part_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o
thus_o while_o the_o english_a nation_n dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v till_o now_o infidel_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o god_n be_v the_o author_n to_o send_v a_o monk_n of_o my_o monastery_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o testify_v lib._n 27._o moral_a c._n 8._o and_o in_o diverse_a letter_n lib._n 9_o epi._n 52._o 56._o 59_o and_o in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o 29._o 30._o 31._o 32._o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v and_o the_o same_o witness_n diverse_a other_o pope_n as_o boniface_n honorius_n vitalian_n sergius_n gregorius_n and_o formosus_fw-la whereof_o some_o be_v alive_a in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o other_o live_v not_o long_o after_o who_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o malmesb._n lib._n 2._o pont._n ang._n pag._n 208._o pag._n 209._o companion_n s._n augustine_n companion_n likewise_o s._n laurence_n s._n mellit_fw-la s._n justus_n three_o companion_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o their_o public_a letter_n to_o the_o scot_n in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o write_v that_o the_o english_a to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v paynim_n people_n and_o heathen_a man_n englishman_n englishman_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o english_a youth_n before_o mention_v be_v ask_v of_o s._n gregory_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o no_o answer_v as_o testify_v ethelwerd_v a_o ancient_a historiographer_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o england_n no_o nor_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o preach_v this_o unto_o us._n merchant_n the_o merchant_n and_o the_o merchant_n add_v ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o paynim_n and_o the_o very_a epitaph_n set_v upon_o saint_n augustine_n tomb_n after_o his_o death_n testify_v epitaph_n s._n augustine_n epitaph_n that_o he_o convert_v king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o realm_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o thus_o you_o see_v both_o private_a and_o public_a both_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a testimony_n even_o of_o that_o time_n when_o s._n austin_n live_v contest_v that_o before_o his_o come_v our_o english_a nation_n be_v heathen_a whereto_o i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o witness_n in_o the_o age_n after_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v assure_v how_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n this_o have_v be_v heretofore_o 3._o s._n beda_n who_o live_v within_o 80._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n say_v plain_o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o that_o our_o nation_n have_v be_v ever_o to_o that_o time_n the_o bondslave_n of_o idol_n and_o alcuin_v his_o scholar_n beda_n s._n beda_n but_o master_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o malmesb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n ang._n pag._n 199._o &_o 1_o reg._n c._n 14._o call_v s._n austin_n our_o first_o teacher_n alcuin_n alcuin_n and_o canterbury_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o faith_n king_n kenulph_n who_o live_v within_o 200._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n kenulph_n king_n kenulph_n write_v letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o name_n &_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n duke_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o realm_n confess_v that_o from_o rome_n nobis_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritas_fw-la innotuit_fw-la and_o that_o that_o sea_n imbue_v his_o nation_n rudimentis_fw-la fidei_fw-la withlaf_n k._n withlaf_n king_n withlaf_n in_o his_o charter_n in_o ingulph_n pag._n 858._o call_v s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n odo_n odo_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v about_o 800._o year_n ago_o to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la say_v that_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n augustini_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la studiis_fw-la religio_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la primùm_fw-la cunctis_fw-la finibus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la innotuit_fw-la and_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 747._o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n synod_n two_o english_a synod_n and_o noble_n s._n austin_n be_v call_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v his_o day_n most_o solemn_o and_o in_o a_o other_o synod_n hold_v about_o 500_o year_n since_o lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la cantia_n manavit_fw-la christi_fw-la credulitas_fw-la in_o ceteras_fw-la omnes_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la superfluous_a it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o have_v live_v since_o fox_n protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v be_v our_o first_o preacher_n fox_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a historiographer_n who_o all_o deliver_v this_o for_o as_o certain_a a_o truth_n as_o can_v be_v only_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o sutclif_n and_o such_o as_o he_o i_o will_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o some_o protestant_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 172._o the_o saxon_n overcome_v the_o land_n divide_v themselves_o into_o seven_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v infidel_n and_o pagan_n continue_v till_o the_o time_n that_o gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v austin_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a he_o have_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 110._o 115._o and_o in_o his_o protestat_fw-la holinshead_n holinshead_n pag._n 9_o holinshead_n in_o descript_n of_o britain_n lih_o 11._o c._n 7._o austin_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n to_o preach_v to_o english_a man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v yet_o blind_a in_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o a_o 596._o gregory_n send_v austin_n into_o this_o isle_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n unto_o the_o english-saxons_a which_o nation_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n godwin_n godwin_n the_o saxon_n not_o only_o expel_v christian_a religion_n but_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o into_o a_o corner_n of_o this_o island_n and_o our_o contrie_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o grow_v over_o with_o paganism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o public_a allowance_n of_o christian_a religion_n anywhere_o but_o in_o wall_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v this_o occasion_n of_o replant_n the_o same_o here_o again_o and_o tell_v how_o saint_n gregory_n see_v english_a boy_n sell_v at_o rome_n austin_n the_o english_a without_o any_o inkling_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o s._n austin_n be_v move_v to_o send_v preacher_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n paulin_n when_o the_o saxon_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o briton_n that_o be_v the_o old_a inhabitant_n be_v drive_v into_o a_o corner_n thereof_o the_o rest_n be_v without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o inkling_n note_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cambd._n in_o descript_n brit._n pag._n 104._o write_v cambden_n cambden_n that_o s._n austin_n have_v root_v out_o the_o monster_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n engraft_v christ_n in_o english_a man_n mind_n with_o most_o happy_a success_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o will_v see_v more_o protestant_n may_v read_v bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 73._o cent_n 13._o c._n 1._o whitaker_n contr_n dur._n pag._n 394._o fulk_n 1_o cor._n 4._o cooper_n chron._n a_o 599._o stow_z 596._o 4._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o sutclif_n can_v say_v against_o this_o so_o confess_v a_o truth_n for_o soothe_v that_o the_o english_a have_v notice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o s._n austin_n his_o come_n because_o some_o briton_n live_v among_o they_o and_o also_o because_o king_n ethelberts_n wife_n bertha_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o have_v a_o christian_a bishop_n with_o she_o name_v luidhard_n be_v not_o these_o think_v we_o sound_v reason_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o against_o such_o uniform_a consent_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o our_o writer_n as_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o english_a have_v any_o notice_n of_o christianity_n before_o s._n augustine_n come_n but_o such_o it_o be_v as_o the_o great_a turk_n have_v without_o any_o belief_n or_o like_v thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o briton_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o preach_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o by_o no_o persuasion_n entreaty_n english_a briton_n refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a or_o threatful_a pprophecy_n of_o saint_n austin_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v it_o as_o testify_v s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o galfrid_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 12._o beside_o that_o as_o bale_n write_v cent_n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o both_o hist_o scot._n lib._n 9_o pag._n 171._o aspernabantur_fw-la angli_fw-la dogmata_fw-la britannorum_fw-la the_o english_a for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o man_n despise_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o briton_n faith_n q._n betta_n neglect_v to_o persuade_v king_n ethelbert_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o english_a queen_n she_o be_v no_o english_a but_o a_o french_a woman_n and_o before_o s._n augustine_n come_n she_o have_v neglect_v to_o persuade_v her_o husban_n as_o s._n gregory_n lib_n 9_o
from_o his_o clergy_n but_o follow_v that_o trade_n and_o form_n of_o live_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o the_o father_n among_o who_o there_o be_v none_o that_o say_v that_o to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o he_o possess_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a 2_o and_o as_o for_o worldly_a pleasur_n what_o shall_v move_v saint_n austin_n think_v we_o to_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n pleasure_n nor_o pleasure_n and_o to_o seek_v pleasure_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o know_v nether_a place_n person_n nor_o language_n what_o pleasure_n shall_v move_v a_o italian_a to_o change_n italy_n for_o england_n rome_n for_o canterbury_n especial_o when_o our_o country_n as_o then_o it_o be_v be_v savage_a and_o barbarous_a what_o pleasure_n can_v we_o imagine_v can_v move_v a_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o preach_v christ_n faith_n among_o barbarous_a infidel_n or_o what_o pleasure_n do_v saint_n austin_n seek_v here_o who_o with_o his_o fellow_n live_v here_o so_o angel_n like_a that_o as_o saint_n beda_n writ_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o our_o nation_n marvel_v much_o at_o their_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a live_n and_o our_o king_n be_v then_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o be_v archbishop_n yet_o leave_v not_o his_o religious_a life_n and_o as_o be_v before_o show_v take_v exceed_v pain_n in_o teach_v and_o baptise_v our_o nation_n and_o wonderful_o labour_v to_o convert_v the_o briton_n also_o who_o as_o be_v before_o say_v go_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n barefoot_a and_o have_v his_o knee_n hard_a like_o the_o knee_n of_o a_o camel_n by_o continual_a prayer_n preach_v motive_n of_o s._n augustine_n preach_v wherefore_o no_o human_a motive_n but_o the_o divine_a motive_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o master_n and_o lawful_a bishop_n the_o great_a saint_n and_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n saint_n gregory_n obedience_n obedience_n who_o send_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o come_v hither_o to_o preach_v and_o of_o charity_n charity_n charity_n to_o save_v our_o nation_n soul_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o heathenish_a infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n glory_n god_n glory_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o incitement_n motive_n and_o cause_n of_o saint_n augustine_n come_n hither_o and_o preach_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v and_o this_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n writer_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o we_o cite_v before_o touch_v saint_n augustine_n holiness_n and_o shall_v allege_v in_o this_o next_o chapter_n where_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o great_a clerck_n and_o holy_a man_n saint_n austin_n move_v by_o these_o saintly_o motive_n to_o preach_v to_o our_o nation_n be_v also_o lawful_o send_v thereto_o with_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o commission_n chap_a viii_o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v hither_o to_o preach_v prove_v by_o diverse_a authority_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v to_o every_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o wit_n both_o right_a order_n and_o lawful_a commission_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o by_o order_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v speak_v first_o of_o saint_n augustine_n order_n yet_o because_o his_o commission_n be_v clear_v his_o order_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a i_o will_v speak_v first_o of_o his_o commission_n where_o with_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o saint_n gregory_n we_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o as_o sutclif_n say_v in_o his_o subversion_n cap._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o gregory_n send_v austin_n the_o only_a difficulty_n can_v be_v whether_o he_o be_v lawful_o send_v and_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n or_o no._n prove_v how_o many_o way_n s_n augustine_n mission_n be_v prove_v but_o that_o he_o be_v lawful_o send_v to_o preach_v i_o will_v prove_v first_o by_o sacred_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n second_o by_o authority_n of_o catholic_n three_o by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n four_o by_o example_n and_o last_o by_o reason_n the_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n be_v of_o saint_n peter_n heaven_n by_o s_n peter_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n who_o appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o saint_n laurence_n successor_n of_o saint_n austin_n when_o he_o upon_o the_o revolt_n of_o our_o contrie_n to_o paganism_n intend_v to_o abandon_v the_o land_n scourge_v he_o say_v saint_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o with_o sharp_a stripe_n a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o close_a night_n and_o ask_v why_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o flock_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o behold_v saint_n peter_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v english_a man_n to_o the_o teach_n of_o saint_n laurence_n one_o of_o saint_n augustine_n fellow_n labourer_n &_o who_o saint_n austin_n himself_o appoint_v &_o consecrate_v for_o his_o successor_n and_o when_o saint_n laurence_n awake_v say_v godwin_n he_o find_v it_o more_o than_o a_o dream_n for_o all_o his_o body_n be_v gore_v blood_n wherefore_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o king_n edbald_n he_o show_v he_o his_o wound_n and_o together_o relate_v to_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o which_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o the_o king_n as_o by_z and_o by_o he_o renounce_v his_o idol_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v true_a the_o apparition_n of_o s_o peter_n to_o be_v true_a now_o that_o this_o apparition_n to_o s._n laurence_n be_v no_o dream_n or_o illusion_n appear_v many_o way_n first_o by_o the_o real_a wound_n which_o both_o saint_n laurence_n feel_v and_o the_o king_n see_v second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n laurence_n who_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v never_o avouch_v a_o idle_a dream_n or_o illusion_n for_o a_o certain_a vision_n three_o by_o the_o belief_n give_v thereto_o by_o king_n edbald_n and_o his_o people_n who_o doubtless_o examine_v it_o thorough_o before_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o credit_n thereof_o forsake_v their_o idol_n four_o by_o the_o heavenly_a effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v which_o be_v the_o recall_v of_o our_o country_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n to_o which_o end_n the_o devil_n will_v never_o cooperat_fw-la any_o way_n five_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n beda_n and_o our_o best_a chronicler_n malmesbury_n lib._n 1._o reg_n &_o lib._n 2._o pont._n huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o marianus_n a_o 617._o westmon_n anno_o 616._o ibidem_fw-la florent_fw-la and_o other_o who_o have_v credit_v and_o record_v it_o as_o a_o true_a vision_n apparition_n protestant_n confess_v s._n peter_n apparition_n last_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n laurence_n and_o holinshed_n in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edbald_n and_o surly_a who_o well_o consider_v it_o can_v not_o but_o account_v it_o a_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n to_o our_o contrie_n that_o first_o in_o the_o briton_n time_n it_o shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n country_n s._n peter_n care_n of_o this_o country_n by_o who_o month_n as_o he_o say_v act_n 15._o from_o ancient_a time_n god_n have_v make_v choice_n that_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v and_o afterward_o in_o our_o english_a ancestor_n time_n shall_v recover_v the_o same_o faith_n again_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o saint_n gregory_n one_o of_o the_o glorious_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o move_v thereto_o by_o he_o from_o heaven_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o same_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o saint_n brithwald_n 1._o ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n edwardi_n sur._n tom_n 1._o regnum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n gregory_n s._n augustine_n mission_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o catholic_n s._n gregory_n the_o first_o place_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n gregory_n who_o write_v to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o say_v while_o the_o english_a nation_n abide_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v hitherto_o in_o infidelity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o god_n be_v the_o author_n to_o send_v a_o monk_n of_o my_o monastery_n thither_o to_o preach_v loe_o he_o ascribe_v the_o send_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o god_n as_o author_n and_o to_o holy_a man_n prayer_n as_o help_n thereunto_o and_o again_o write_v to_o saint_n augustine_n company_n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o say_v let_v nether_a the_o travaill_n
of_o the_o journey_n nor_o talk_v of_o evil_a tongue_n dismay_v you_o but_o with_o all_o force_n and_o fervour_n make_v up_o that_o which_o you_o have_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o lib._n 5._o epist_n 52._o say_v he_o send_v austin_n auxiliante_fw-la domino_fw-la by_o god_n help_n and_o 54._o disponente_fw-la domino_fw-la by_o god_n disposition_n superfluous_a it_o be_v to_o cite_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o follow_v saint_n gregory_n and_o cooperate_v all_o they_o can_v to_o our_o conversion_n as_o boniface_n 4._o and_o 5._o pope_n diverse_a ancient_a pope_n honorius_n vitalian_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o undoubted_o teach_v saint_n austin_n to_o have_v be_v lawful_o send_v only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o name_n of_o those_o prince_n &_o bishop_n who_o saint_n gregory_n testify_v to_o have_v holpen_v and_o encorage_v saint_n austin_n in_o his_o godly_a enterprise_n france_n bishop_n of_o germany_n or_o france_n first_o he_o say_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o that_o by_o his_o licence_n saint_n austin_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o with_o their_o comfort_n bring_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o epi._n 114._o he_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o aust_n &_o make_v his_o see_n next_o to_o the_o see_v metropolitan_a because_o in_o the_o business_n of_o saint_n augustine_n mission_n say_v he_o we_o know_v thou_o show_v thyself_o so_o careful_a devout_a and_o helper_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o thou_o shall_v lib._n 9_o france_n king_n of_o france_n epist_n 53._o writing_n to_o theodorick_n king_n of_o france_n what_o great_a favour_n your_o excellency_n show_v to_o our_o most_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n austin_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o england_n certain_a monk_n come_v from_o he_o have_v tell_v us._n and_o 55._o to_o clotarius_n another_o french_a king_n write_v thus_o some_o who_o go_v with_o our_o most_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n austin_n unto_o the_o english_a nation_n return_v to_o we_o have_v tell_v we_o with_o what_o charity_n your_o excellency_n refresh_v the_o say_a brother_n of_o we_o in_o your_o presence_n and_o with_o how_o great_a help_v you_o further_v he_o in_o his_o voyage_n france_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o 56._o writing_n to_o brunechild_n the_o queen_n of_o france_n he_o have_v these_o word_n with_o what_o favour_n and_o help_v your_o excellency_n succour_v our_o most_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n austin_n go_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n neither_o do_v fame_n before_o suppress_v in_o silence_n and_o afterward_o some_o monk_n come_v from_o he_o to_o we_o have_v particular_o relate_v you_o see_v the_o mission_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v as_o lawful_a but_o also_o holp_v and_o further_v by_o the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o tyme._n 3._o after_o saint_n augustine_n time_n beda_n lib._n 1._o beda_n s._n beda_n cap._n 22._o speak_v of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n preacher_n say_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n provide_v they_o for_o our_o english_a people_n and_o c._n 23._o say_v that_o gregory_n be_v move_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n thereunto_o send_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n saint_n austin_n after_o he_o ethelwerd_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o ethelwerd_v ethelwerd_v gregory_n send_v saint_n austin_n confirmat_fw-la eum_fw-la divino_fw-la admonitu_fw-la florent_fw-la chron._n ann_n 596._o say_v gregory_n move_v by_o god_n instinct_n send_v austin_n and_o other_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o protestant_n stow_n pag._n 65._o say_v god_n protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v be_v send_v of_o god_n gregory_n be_v move_v of_o godly_a instinction_n to_o send_v austin_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o angles_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n it_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n albeit_o gregory_n send_v austâ—n_v and_o other_o as_o he_o say_v with_o divine_a revelation_n into_o england_n unto_o king_n ethelbert_n hooker_n king_n majesty_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o parley_n 19_o novemb_n 1605._o d._n covel_a defence_n of_o hooker_n p._n 77._o buny_a treatise_n of_o pacificat_fw-la p._n 109._o some_o in_o peury_n hooker_n yet_o etc._n etc._n luther_n lib._n cont_n anabapt_n fatemur_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la officium_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o lawfulness_n also_o of_o saint_n augustine_n send_v must_n needs_o all_o such_o protestant_n confess_v as_o do_v derive_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v in_o luther_n and_o their_o first_o preacher_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o also_o all_o such_o as_o do_v grant_v 257._o 3._o book_n of_o eccles_n of_o polic_a p._n 188_o d._n baron_n his_o 4._o sermon_n p._n 448._o feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o church_n p._n 183._o fox_n jewel_n caluin_n 4._o justit_fw-la c._n 17._o paragr_n 49._o whitak_n count_n dur._n p._n 397._o bel_n survey_v pag._n 257._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v which_o come_v to_o one_o because_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n and_o can_v send_v preacher_n lawful_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o goodness_n and_o power_n to_o send_v in_o saint_n gregory_n his_o tyme._n and_o this_o also_o be_v they_o lik_o to_o grant_v who_o will_v needs_o have_v s._n gregory_n and_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v protestant_n or_o at_o least_o saint_n gregory_n be_v a_o true_a and_o virtuous_a bishop_n final_o they_o also_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v who_o say_v as_o d._n feild_n do_v lib._n 3_o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 6._o 8._o and_o other_o do_v that_o before_o luther_n division_n their_o church_n be_v all_o one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o for_o sure_o that_o church_n allow_v of_o saint_n augustine_n mission_n and_o therefore_o if_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o approve_v saint_n augustine_n mission_n he_o be_v lawful_o send_v world_n s._n augustine_n mission_n prove_v by_o example_n rome_n 1000_o year_n ago_o use_v to_o send_v preacher_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o four_o i_o prove_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v of_o saint_n gregory_n by_o example_n for_o as_o saint_n laurence_n saint_n mellit_fw-la and_o saint_n justus_n fellow_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n austin_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o scotland_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o the_o accustomable_a manner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v to_o send_v into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v preacher_n to_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o induction_n ever_o since_o saint_n peter_n tyme._n clement_n s._n clement_n for_o saint_n clement_n 3._o pope_n after_o saint_n peter_n send_v saint_n dennis_n into_o france_n as_o testify_v hilduinus_n in_o areopagit_n and_o the_o french_a chronicle_n whereupon_o the_o french_a bishop_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_fw-la anno_fw-la 400._o acknowledge_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n fontem_fw-la &_o originem_fw-la religionis_fw-la suae_fw-la pope_n eleutherius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 170_o eleutherius_fw-la s._n eleutherius_fw-la send_v hither_o fugatius_n and_o damian_n as_o be_v before_o show_v victor_n s._n victor_n and_o pope_n victor_n his_o successor_n about_o the_o year_n 203._o send_v other_o into_o scotland_n as_o witness_v boethius_n libr._n 6._o hist_o scot._n genebr_n in_o victor_n baron_fw-fr and_o other_o about_o the_o year_n 255._o stephen_n s._n stephen_n pope_n stephen_n consecrate_v saint_n mellonus_n a_o briton_n bishop_n of_o roâ—e_n and_o send_v he_o thither_o to_o preach_v as_o testify_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n and_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 31._o in_o the_o year_n 432._o say_v bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 43._o die_v saint_n ninian_n who_o be_v a_o briton_n as_o he_o say_v there_o after_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o come_v from_o rome_n preach_v to_o the_o south_n pict_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n celestin_n s._n celestin_n about_o the_o year_n 429._o pope_n celestin_n send_v hither_o saint_n german_n and_o lupus_n to_o confute_v and_o expel_v the_o pelagian_n as_o testify_v prosper_n in_o chronic._n bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 45._o baron_fw-fr a_o 429._o and_o the_o same_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 434._o consecrate_a palladius_n bishop_n for_o scotland_n and_o send_v he_o thither_o as_o testify_v prosper_n chron._n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o baron_fw-fr a_o 429._o hunt_v lib._n 1._o
and_o other_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o send_v s._n patrick_n to_o irland_n as_o testify_v marianus_n in_o chron._n cambd._n in_o hibernia_n bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 49._o where_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n patrick_n preach_v sinceram_fw-la christi_fw-la religionem_fw-la and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o before_o s._n gregory_n rome_n ancient_a briton_n scott_n pict_n and_o irish_a receive_v preacher_n from_o rome_n pope_n send_v preacher_n hither_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o these_o two_o land_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v his_o legate_n which_o legate_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v briton_n which_o declare_v plain_o what_o opinion_n those_o ancient_a nation_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n hither_o 5._o in_o like_a sort_n after_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o pope_n send_v preacher_n both_o hither_o and_o into_o other_o country_n for_o about_o the_o year_n 635._o pope_n honorius_n send_v hither_o saint_n birin_n honorius_n p._n honorius_n who_o convert_v the_o west_n contrie_n as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la birini_fw-la bale_n cent_n 13._o cap._n 4._o and_o cap._n 5._o he_o add_v that_o he_o send_v also_o saint_n felix_n who_o convert_v the_o east-angle_n in_o the_o year_n 668._o vitalian_n p._n vitalian_n pope_n vitalian_n send_v hither_o s._n theodore_n and_o saint_n adrian_n as_o write_v s._n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o godwin_n in_o theodor._n bale_n cent_n 13._o cap._n 6._o and_o other_o about_o the_o year_n 690._o pope_n sergius_n 1._o sergius_n p._n sergius_n send_v s._n willebrord_n and_o other_o english_a monk_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o frison_n and_o saxon_n as_o testify_v marcellin_n in_o sur._n tom_n 2._o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o 12._o bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 78._o cit_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 719._o pope_n gregory_n 2._o send_v saint_n boniface_n a_o english_a man_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n .2_o p._n gregory_n .2_o thither_o to_o preach_v as_o testify_v bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 79._o and_o all_o german_a writer_n about_o the_o year_n 870._o pope_n adrian_n 2._o 2._o p._n adrian_n 2._o send_v saint_n cyrill_n and_o methodius_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o moravians_n and_o slavonian_n baron_n martyrol_n 9_o martij_fw-la sigebert_n in_o chron._n about_o the_o year_n 970._o pope_n john_n 14._o invite_v say_v bale_n cent_n 2._o 14._o p._n john_n 14._o cap._n 30._o the_o kingdom_n of_o polony_n to_o papisme_n and_o send_v thither_o cardinal_n giles_n about_o the_o year_n 989._o pope_n john_n 15._o 15._o p._n john_n 15._o send_v s._n adilbert_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o hungarian_n &_o bohemian_o about_o the_o year_n 1000_o saint_n boniface_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o russian_n about_o the_o year_n 1145._o pope_n eugen_n 3._o send_v adrian_n a_o english_a man_n and_o afterward_o pope_n eugen._n p._n eugen._n into_o norway_n as_o bale_n say_v cent_n 2._o pag._n 178._o about_o the_o year_n 1252._o pope_n innocent_a 4._o 4._o p._n innocent_a 4._o send_v the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o tartary_n who_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v as_o write_v bale_n cent_n 4._o cap._n 17._o about_o the_o year_n 1494._o pope_n alexander_n 6._o send_v bucill_n and_o 11._o 6._o p._n alexander_n 6._o monk_n more_o into_o the_o west-indies_n then_o new_o discover_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v franciscan_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o east-indies_n and_o since_o that_o dominican_n jesuit_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v send_v into_o diverse_a barbarous_a province_n of_o both_o indies_n africa_n and_o brasile_n and_o in_o almost_o all_o these_o mission_n have_v those_o which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n convert_v those_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o where_n send_v god_fw-we cooperate_n with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o miracle_n follow_v &_o be_v therefore_o term_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o country_n and_o if_o this_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v preacher_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n marvellous_a and_o miraculous_a concourse_n with_o they_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n gregory_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o send_v saint_n austin_n hither_o i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n can_v be_v sufficient_a chap._n ix_o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v hither_o to_o preach_v reason_n s._n augustine_n mission_n prove_v by_o reason_n prove_v by_o reason_n by_o reason_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o bilson_n out_o of_o what_o protest_v grant_v bilson_n out_o of_o that_o which_o protestant_n have_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v say_v b._n bilson_n de_fw-mi obedien_fw-mi part_n 1._o pag._n 60._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_a patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n part_n but_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o christendom_n in_o order_n and_o account_v the_o first_o and_o pag._n 318._o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n we_o grant_v he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o other_o term_n confesf_v juell_n art_n 9_o divis_fw-la 26._o where_o he_o say_v juell_n juell_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o his_o province_n one_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n reinolds_n reinolds_n and_o reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 541._o where_o he_o call_v his_o diocese_n a_o princely_a diocese_n and_o insinuate_v it_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o west_n church_n lawful_a the_o pope_n patriarchat_n lawful_a for_o the_o east_n he_o divide_v among_o the_o three_o other_o patriarch_n likewise_o the_o grant_n that_o he_o usurp_v not_o his_o patriarchat_n but_o say_v bilson_n pag._n 60._o cit_fw-la it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o consent_n of_o man_n and_o pag._n 319._o it_o come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a witness_v d._n dove_n of_o recusancy_n p._n 80._o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v have_v over_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o human_a constitution_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n caluin_n lib._n 4_o institut_fw-la cap._n 7._o §_o 1_o decreto_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la primus_fw-la inter_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la locus_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la romano_n episcopo_fw-la final_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n patriarchat_n over_o the_o west_n be_v not_o new_a ancient_a pope_n patriarchat_n ancient_a but_o begin_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 1._o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o before_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n thus_o brief_o you_o see_v the_o pope_n patriarchat_n over_o the_o west_n grant_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o a_o patriarch_n have_v authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o all_o part_n of_o his_o patriarchie_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o england_n patriarchat_n england_n ever_o under_o the_o pope_n patriarchat_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o west_n the_o antecedent_n none_o can_v deny_v the_o consequent_a notwithstanding_o bilson_n lib._n cit_fw-la pag._n 320._o do_v strange_o deny_v but_o no_o marvel_n if_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o shift_n be_v find_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o pope_n innocent_n 1._o epist_n 91._o inter_fw-la epist_n aug._n confess_v he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o call_v one_o poor_a briton_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o briton_n will_v yield_v no_o subjection_n to_o austin_n the_o romish_a legat._n therefore_o england_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchat_n 2._o but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o proof_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o the_o second_o a_o mere_a folly_n for_o untrue_a be_v it_o that_o saint_n innocent_n confess_v he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o call_v one_o out_o of_o britain_n for_o the_o briton_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v pelagius_n the_o heretic_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o britain_n but_o in_o palestine_n as_o testify_v saint_n austin_n epist_n 32._o write_v the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v a_o 416._o nether_a have_v pelagius_n be_v in_o britain_n long_a time_n before_o that_o for_o as_o baron_n show_v a_o 405._o out_o of_o saint_n chrysostom_n and_o isiodor_n pelusiot_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o east_n and_o after_o that_o live_v as_o saint_n austin_n say_v epist_n 95._o long_a time_n in_o rome_n where_o be_v discover_v he_o flee_v as_o baron_n tell_v a_o 412._o into_o sicily_n and_o thence_o into_o palestine_n where_o be_v by_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o fraud_n absolve_v from_o heresy_n and_o find_v favour_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o
spiritual_a matter_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o in_o plain_a term_n confess_v caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o 2._o whitaker_n count_n dur._n p._n 151._o reinolds_n conferen_n pag._n 204._o 205._o and_o his_o authority_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n so_o long_o as_o the_o synagogue_n continue_v wherefore_o well_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n survey_v cap._n 8._o we_o must_v not_o dream_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n die_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o cease_v no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o natural_a son_n expire_v and_o end_v with_o they_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v omnia_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebant_fw-la illis_fw-la therefore_o etc._n etc._n who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n may_v read_v stapleton_n contr_n 3._o q._n 2._o peter_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n 8._o only_o this_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o consequent_o saint_n gregory_n be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o this_o authority_n which_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o no_o other_o bishop_n ever_o claim_v it_o for_o albeit_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o saint_n gregorye_n time_n claim_v to_o be_v universal_a patriarch_n that_o be_v as_o saint_n gregory_n understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o formal_a bishop_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o declare_v hereafter_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o withal_o witness_v in_o these_o word_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 63._o de_fw-fr constant_a sede_fw-la quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la eam_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o see_v of_o constant_a be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n which_o both_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o eusebius_n religious_a brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n do_v daily_o profess_v where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o surname_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o great_a external_a act_n of_o religion_n who_o also_o be_v for_o his_o abstinence_n name_v jeiunator_n that_o be_v fast_o second_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o challenge_v and_o often_o practise_v the_o same_o authority_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v fox_n act._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 1._o in_o all_o these_o age_n above_o specify_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o challange_v to_o itself_o the_o title_n and_o ringlead_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n on_o earth_n by_o who_o direction_n all_o other_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v and_o pag._n 18._o what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n common_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v sometime_o wont_a to_o be_v desire_v in_o those_o day_n of_o pope_n julius_n for_o admit_v bishop_n in_o other_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o socrates_n lib._n 4._o c._n 37._o when_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o province_n be_v at_o any_o dissension_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n doct._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 457._o pope_n of_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n claim_v some_o sovereignty_n over_o bishop_n pag._n 383._o zozimus_n boniface_n celestin_n do_v usurp_v say_v he_o over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n while_o austin_n be_v alive_a pag._n 544._o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o elder_n appealle_v to_o rome_n and._n pag._n 550._o pope_n nam_o innocent_a leo_n gelas_n vigil_n greg._n teach_v that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n decree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o of_o shall_v not_o be_v conclude_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o this_o they_o say_v all_o church_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o roman_a that_o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o honour_n from_o peter_n and_o yet_o himself_o say_v pag._n 545._o that_o pope_n innocent_n be_v learned_a and_o catholic_n and_o pag._n 540._o that_o s._n austin_n allege_v his_o authority_n against_o heretic_n and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n pope_n be_v learn_v and_o catholic_n pag._n 552._o 554._o 555._o and_o sue_v unto_o by_o s._n basil_n s._n chrisostom_n and_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n seek_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o such_o acount_n be_v those_o pope_n that_o claim_v the_o supremacy_n even_o among_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n doct._n whitak_n lib._n 7._o cont_n dur._n pag._n 480._o say_v that_o pope_n victor_n practise_v authority_n over_o extern_a church_n who_o be_v not_o long_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n a_o godly_a martyr_n wicklif_n in_o fox_n pag._n 445._o confess_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o luther_n for_o some_o year_n after_o he_o begin_v protestancy_n confess_v the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v see_v lib._n the_o captiu_fw-la babyl_n in_o initio_fw-la and_o in_o fox_n pag._n 774._o edit_fw-la 1596._o 9_o three_o i_o prove_v it_o authority_n three_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o his_o authority_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o bishopric_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o have_v his_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n protestant_n nether_a do_v nor_o can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v for_o brevity_n omit_v their_o testimony_n and_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o man_n confession_n the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n say_v bilson_n lib._n of_o obedience_n pag._n 143._o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peter_n successor_n pag._n 380._o saint_n peter_n founder_n of_o saint_n leo_n his_o church_n the_o father_n say_v write_v reinolds_n pag._n 218._o 219_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o name_v hierom_n euseb_n irenaeus_n bishop_n cooper_n in_o chron._n linus_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n but_o say_v reinol_n they_o mean_v improper_o and_o why_o so_o because_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v apostle_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o city_n proper_o when_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o mean_v proper_o second_o because_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o name_v linus_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o eusebius_n in_o chron._n call_v euodius_n first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v a_o proper_a bishop_n but_o against_o these_o cavil_n i_o oppose_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o no_o father_n or_o ancient_a writer_n have_v signify_v that_o he_o use_v improper_o when_o he_o call_v s._n peter_n bishop_n and_o all_o word_n especial_o in_o history_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o when_o the_o author_n declare_v not_o the_o contrary_a else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v sure_a how_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o writer_n second_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o b._n of_o rome_n negare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la say_v optatus_n l._n 2._o writing_n against_o heretic_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o thou_o know_v that_o to_o peter_n first_o be_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n set_v in_o rome_n in_o which_o first_o sit_v peter_n to_o who_o succeed_v linus_n loe_o how_o certain_a be_v it_o they_o that_o the_o very_a heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o wherefore_o i_o ask_v when_o the_o father_n say_v peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n how_o they_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n if_o improper_o than_o they_o mean_v so_o of_o linus_n if_o proper_o them_z we_o have_v our_o purpose_n three_o in_o reckon_v of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o always_o name_n peter_n first_o iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o euseb_n chron._n epiph._n haer_fw-mi 27._o hier._n in_o clement_n optatus_n l._n 2._o aug._n ep_v 165._o but_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o proper_a bishop_n if_o he_o be_v none_o himself_o beside_o they_o reckon_v he_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o reckon_v mark_n first_o b._n of_o alexandria_n but_o mark_n be_v a_o proper_a bishop_n four_o they_o call_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o seat_n or_o chair_n of_o peter_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o s._n hierom_n in_o pet._n ep_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o cont_n petil_o cap._n 51._o sozom._n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o
from_o s._n greg._n and_o tell_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v general_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n about_o 900._o year_n ago_o papist_n protestant_n confess_v s._n greg._n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n 6._o last_o i_o will_v prove_v s._n greg._n to_o have_v be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n fulk_n in_o apoc._n 6._o say_v greg._n be_v superstitious_a in_o relic_n and_o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o greg._n be_v a_o great_a worker_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n fulk_n fulk_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n io._n 21._o gregory_n gather_v some_o thing_n for_o peter_n primacy_n ib._n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o clear_a gregory_n from_o all_o usurpation_n of_o jurisdiction_n more_o than_o to_o his_o see_n appertain_v he_o think_v to_o high_o of_o his_o see_n and_o math._n 4._o gregory_n allow_v of_o image_n hebr._n 11._o allow_v image_n to_o be_v in_o church_n acts._n 17._o greg._n allow_v image_n to_o be_v lie_v man_n book_n math._n 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o gregory_n grant_v purgatory_n sutclif_n sutclif_n sutclif_n subuer_v cap._n 4._o greg._n use_v litany_n allow_v purgatory_n esteem_v much_o relic_n of_o saint_n whitak_n cont_n dur._n pag._n 480._o greg._n purgatorium_fw-la ut_fw-la certum_fw-la dogma_fw-la tradidit_fw-la whitaker_n whitaker_n fulk_n 1_o timoth._n 4._o gregory_n indeed_o will_v holy_a water_n to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o he_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n altar_n to_o be_v build_v and_o relic_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o gregory_n indeed_o do_v send_v many_o superstitious_a token_n as_o a_o littel_v key_n from_o of_o s._n peter_n for_o his_o blessing_n math._n 16._o greg._n favore_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 68_o greg._n burden_a the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n more_o than_o all_o bale_n bale_n with_o more_o than_o jewish_a ceremony_n he_o order_v the_o rite_n of_o mass_n command_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n papist_n s._n greg._n describe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o profess_a papist_n devise_v litany_n and_o procession_n permit_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o confirm_a pilgrimage_n to_o image_n by_o indulgence_n for_o the_o people_n devotion_n he_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o pardon_n indulgence_n s._n greg._n grant_v indulgence_n grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o visit_v church_n on_o certain_a day_n make_v four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n for_o strengthen_v purgatory_n admit_v adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a call_v the_o english_a man_n to_o romish_a rite_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o much_o more_o there_o and_o cap._n 70._o gregory_n bring_v in_o ceremony_n procession_n suffrage_n adoration_n mass_n trust_v of_o man_n work_n item_n after_o greg._n time_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n decrease_v &_o the_o invocation_n of_o dead_a saint_n together_o with_o sale_n of_o mass_n increase_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a bishop_n also_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n flee_v to_o trust_v to_o man_n work_n and_o human_a satisfaction_n which_o say_v he_o be_v manifest_a of_o gregory_n item_n greg._n send_v austin_n to_o the_o english_a man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o roman_a religion_n stuff_v with_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o final_o cap._n 71._o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o gregory_n bring_v papistry_n into_o england_n also_o doct._n humphrey_n jesuitismi_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o pag._n 626._o 627._o greg._n and_o austin_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n humphrey_n humphrey_n the_o bishop_n pal_z to_o use_v only_o at_o mass_n purgatory_n oblation_n of_o the_o holsom_a host_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relic_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n new_o hallow_v of_o church_n of_o all_o which_o what_o other_o proceed_v but_o that_o indulgence_n monkery_n popery_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o popish_a superstition_n shall_v be_v build_v thereupon_o 45._o answer_v to_o the_o examinat_fw-la print_a at_o geneva_n 1566._o pag._n 45._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v austin_n a_o great_a monk_n be_v teach_v of_o gregory_n a_o monk_n bring_v into_o england_n who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o s._n greg._n confess_v papism_n by_o protestant_n may_v read_v osiander_n cent_n 6._o pag._n 288._o but_o what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o english_a protestant_n will_v suffice_v i_o hope_v to_o persuade_v any_o in_o different_a man_n that_o s._n greg._n be_v a_o papist_n who_o will_v see_v more_o out_o of_o s._n greg._n himself_o may_v read_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 53._o and_o 109._o lib._n 9_o epist_n 71._o lib._n 12._o cap._n ult._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 25._o 33._o lib._n 8._o epist_n 22._o chap._n xv._o that_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o their_o own_o deed_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o first_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o benedictin_a monk_n 197._o answ_n to_o d._n bish._n pag._n 197._o or_o as_o doctor_n abbot_n call_v he_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o habit_n a_o black_a monk_n which_o kind_n of_o monk_n bale_n cent_n 13._o cap._n 4._o account_v one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o he_o term_v the_o pope_n and_o cent_n 1._o cap._n 100_o say_v they_o fill_v all_o with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 153._o condemn_v these_o kind_n of_o monk_n as_o superstitious_a tie_v to_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o diet_n apparel_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o forbid_v to_o marry_v second_o he_o be_v a_o romish_a priest_n and_o romish_a archbishop_n as_o doct._n abbot_n call_v he_o pag._n 198._o and_o romish_a legate_n as_o bilson_n term_v he_o lib._n de_fw-fr obed._n pag._n 114._o and_o what_o mass_n or_o service_n of_o god_n a_o romish_a priest_n use_v every_o one_o know_v three_o when_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n come_v into_o england_n they_o come_v as_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o and_o all_o other_o writer_n agree_v carry_v before_o they_o in_o place_n of_o a_o banner_n a_o cross_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n and_o sing_v the_o litany_n which_o litany_n say_v bale_n cent_z 1_o pag._n 62._o be_v superstitious_a fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 116._o say_v they_o go_v in_o procession_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o in_o canterbury_n they_o resort_v to_o a_o ancient_a church_n build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n make_v while_o the_o roman_n yet_o dwell_v in_o england_n and_o begin_v there_o first_o to_o say_v service_n say_v mass_n pray_v preach_v and_o christen_v cap._n 27._o saint_n austin_n be_v make_v archbishop_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n gregory_n or_o as_o s._n beda_n speak_v of_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n gregory_n he_o enquire_v of_o gregory_n how_o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v distribute_v what_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v use_v at_o mass_n and_o the_o like_a cap._n 29._o he_o receive_v from_o gregory_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furniture_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o holy_a vessel_n altar_n clothes_n ornament_n for_o church_n apparel_n for_o priest_n and_o clergy_n and_o a_o pal_z to_z be_v only_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n &_o authority_n to_o institute_v 12._o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o 12._o under_o a_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o brittany_n cap._n 30._o s._n austin_n be_v appoint_v by_o gregory_n not_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n water_n holy_a water_n but_o to_o make_v holy_a water_n and_o sprinkle_v about_o the_o same_o temple_n to_o build_v altar_n and_o place_n relic_n in_o they_o cap._n 33._o saint_n austin_n build_v a_o monastery_n in_o which_o king_n ethelbert_n through_o his_o advice_n build_v a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o saint_n austin_n exact_v of_o the_o briton_n to_o celebrat_a easter_n and_o administer_v baptism_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o cap._n 35._o beda_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o augustine_n in_o canterbury_n say_v this_o church_n have_v almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o a_o altar_n dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n greg._n pope_n on_o the_o which_o altar_n every_o saturday_n their_o memory_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o place_n cap._n 4._o s._n paulin_n use_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n and_o cap._n 20._o a_o great_a golden_a cross_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n 2._o beside_o pope_n boniface_n 3_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n
see_v in_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 217._o 219._o it_o argue_v not_o that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v do_v so_o lawful_o any_o more_o than_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o fox_n term_v he_o pag._n 1092._o a_o pillar_n and_o raviner_n rather_o of_o church_n good_n or_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n anselme_n term_v he_o the_o most_o sacrilegious_a simone_a that_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hunt_v and_o paris_n say_v an._n 1100._o when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n one_o archbishopric_n two_o bishopric_n 12._o abbey_v &_o as_o stow_n say_v pag._n 183._o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a live_n in_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o add_v that_o he_o encorage_v the_o jew_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n swear_v that_o if_o they_o overcome_v he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n other_o horrible_a villainy_n of_o he_o report_n hunt_n paris_n l._n cit_fw-la and_o other_o more_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o little_o care_v to_o break_v god_n or_o the_o church_n law_n but_o convince_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a christian_a and_o a_o ill_a catholic_n for_o life_n time_n saint_n in_o k._n rufus_n time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n wulstan_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n who_o godwin_n call_v saint_n and_o confess_v that_o man_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o he_o for_o his_o straitness_n of_o life_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v much_o commend_v marian_n man_n cistertian_n order_n 〈◊〉_d found_v by_o a_o english_a man_n florent_fw-la chron._n malmsb._n 1_o pont._n and_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o surius_n tom._n 1._o in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o s._n stephan_n harding_n a_o englishman_n found_v the_o order_n of_o cistertian_n or_o white_a monk_n as_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o fox_n act_v pag._n 185._o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o reg._n pag._n 127._o and_o other_o write_v malmsb._n term_v he_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o whole_a fact_n and_o especial_a ornament_n of_o our_o day_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v also_o the_o foresaid_a saint_n osmund_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o author_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n breviarie_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o use_n of_o sarum_n king_n henry_n i._n xxxv_o 4._o the_o 35._o christian_n king_n be_v henry_n 1._o young_a son_n to_o william_n conqueror_n and_o bear_v in_o england_n begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 1100._o and_o reign_v 35._o year_n for_o his_o knowledge_n say_v fox_n lib._n 4._o p._n 191._o and_o science_n in_o the_o 7._o liberal_a science_n he_o be_v surname_v beuclerck_n 1._o valour_n and_o quality_n of_o k._n henry_n 1._o cooper_n and_o stow_n an._n 1101._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a &_o valiant_a prince_n &_o mighty_a of_o body_n of_o comely_a visage_n pleasant_a &_o sweet_a countenance_n excellent_a in_o wit_n &_o eloquence_n &_o have_v good_a hap_n in_o battle_n the_o like_a write_v catholic_n of_o he_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v roman_a catholic_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n fiâ—st_v because_o his_o archb._n be_v s._n anselm_n to_o who_o piety_n he_o ascribe_v his_o conquest_n of_o normandy_n ediner_n in_o vit_fw-mi anselm_n second_o because_o he_o build_v a_o church_n at_o dunstable_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o eugenius_n 3_o pope_n say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 350._o place_v there_o canon_n reguler_o paris_n p._n 98_o and_o walse_v p._n 38._o name_n four_o monastery_n which_o hâ—_n build_v three_o because_o as_o stow_n say_v p_o 204._o atholph_n prior_n of_o s._n oswald_n be_v his_o confessor_n four_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o inuestiture_n of_o bishop_n fox_n 194._o malmsb._n 5._o reg_n p._n 152._o florent_fw-la westmon_n an._n 1107._o hove_v 1108._o five_o say_v paris_n p._n 96._o hove_v an._n 113â—_n malmsb._n lib._n hist_o novel_a lib._n 1._o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o be_v most_o honourable_o entertain_v of_o he_o and_o by_o his_o help_n be_v admit_v through_o all_o france_n sixth_o fox_n p._n 192._o set_v down_o this_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n pascall_n to_o the_o venerable_a father_n pascall_n chief_a bishop_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n health_n i_o great_o rejoice_v with_o you_o at_o your_o promotion_n the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n request_v that_o the_o friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o father_n &_o your_o predecessor_n may_v also_o continue_v betwexne_v we_o firm_a &_o sure_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v fox_n pag._n 193._o he_o send_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n crave_v of_o he_o his_o pal_z for_o gerard_n archb._n of_o york_n the_o form_n whereof_o here_o follow_v p._n k._n henry_n 1_o profess_v the_o p._n to_o be_v universal_a p._n to_o his_o reverend_a and_o belove_a father_n pascall_n universal_a pope_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n &_o end_v thus_o i_o pray_v our_o lord_n long_o preserve_v your_o apostleship_n ibid._n fox_n write_v that_o this_o king_n embasador_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o england_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o province_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pay_v due_o unto_o the_o same_o yearly_a tribute_n final_o in_o this_o king_n time_n the_o cistertian_n mon_v enter_v into_o england_n fox_n act_v p._n 185._o england_n cistertian_n monk_n enter_v into_o england_n bale_n centur._n 2._o c._n 63._o and_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n as_o the_o archb._n of_o rouen_n write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o malmsb._n hiss_v novel_a l._n 1._o death_n manner_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o great_a devotion_n &_o last_o at_o his_o own_o request_n be_v aneyl_v and_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arainment_n of_o f._n garnet_n call_v this_o king_n time_n the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n incorrupt_a s._n cutberts_n body_n find_v incorrupt_a in_o this_o king_n time_n say_v florent_fw-la &_o hove_v an._n 1104._o be_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n open_v by_o ralph_n abbot_n after_o archb._n of_o canterb._n &_o find_v incorrupt_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n alexander_n after_o k._n of_o scotland_n &_o many_o more_o 229._o saint_n see_v saint_n anselmes_n miracle_n in_o malb_n 1._o pont._n p_o 216._o 229._o in_o his_o time_n die_v s._n anselm_n before_o speak_v of_o &_o thomas_n archb._n of_o york_n who_o when_o the_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o die_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o death_n woman_n archb._n thom._n will_v rather_o die_v than_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o which_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n account_v he_o a_o martyr_n though_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o saint_n oswald_n in_o debar_v priest_n from_o marriage_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o droctrine_n of_o devil_n king_n stephan_n xxxvi_o 5._o the_o 36._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v stephan_n grandchild_n by_o a_o daughter_n unto_o the_o conqueror_n stephen_n valour_n of_o king_n stephen_n he_o be_v crown_v an._n 1135._o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o hist_o novel_a diligent_a and_o stout_a in_o war_n of_o a_o immoderate_a mind_n prompt_v to_o enterprise_v any_o hard_a thing_n &_o to_o his_o enemy_n inexorable_a affable_a to_o all_o man_n westmon_n an._n 154._o a_o notable_a soldier_n and_o in_o courage_n excel_v the_o like_a have_v hunt_n l._n 8._o cooper_n anno_fw-la 1136._o and_o stow_n p._n 206._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n and_o pass_v hardy_a of_o pass_v comely_a favour_n and_o personage_n in_o all_o princely_a virtue_n he_o excel_v as_o in_o martial_a policy_n affability_n gentleness_n and_o bountiful_a liberality_n towards_o all_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a first_o because_o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v in_o his_o time_n legate_n to_o the_o pope_n hunt_v l._n 8._o malmsbur_n hist_o novel_a second_o because_o stow_n say_v pag._n 215._o he_o found_v the_o abbey_n of_o coxall_n in_o essex_n of_o furnis_n in_o lankashier_n of_o feversham_n in_o kent_n 388._o fox_n pag._n 201._o cambd_a pag_n 682._o &_o 388._o a_o nonry_n at_o carew_n a_o other_o at_o higham_n three_o because_o be_v to_o give_v battle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n he_o hear_v mass_n say_v hunting_n lib._n 8._o and_o the_o candle_n which_o he_o offer_v break_v and_o the_o pix_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v take_v for_o aboadment_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n four_o because_o in_o this_o king_n time_n
etc._n your_o wisdom_n know_v that_o i_o with_o a_o filial_a affection_n devout_o and_o dutiful_o obey_v the_o apostolical_a commandment_n time_n rob._n grostet_n profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o give_v all_o his_o book_n to_o the_o grey_a friar_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la where_o you_o see_v his_o rom._n religion_n restify_v by_o a_o cardinal_n of_o that_o time_n and_o your_o ancient_a writer_n be_v to_o far_o from_o account_v he_o no_o catholic_a as_o they_o esteem_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o relat_n his_o miracle_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paris_n and_o westmon_n anno._n 1250._o only_o paris_n pag._n 1174._o say_v that_o he_o have_v good_a zeal_n but_o perchance_o not_o according_a to_o true_a knowledge_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a school_n doctor_n and_o englishman_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n king_n edward_n i._n xli_o 10_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1274._o succeed_v edward_n 1._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 3._o and_o reign_v 34._o year_n he_o be_v say_v walsingham_n in_o his_o ypodigmate_n pag._n 98._o 1._o great_a praise_n of_o k._n edward_n 1._o in_o arm_n strong_a victorious_a warlike_a who_o gain_v all_o england_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o valiant_a simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n wales_n he_o get_v from_o leolin_n aquitan_n he_o wrest_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 17._o polid._n lib._n 17._o scotland_n he_o often_o subdue_v camb._n brit._n pag._n 700._o say_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n far_o excel_v in_o who_o most_o valiant_a mind_n god_n choose_v a_o most_o worthy_a lodging_n that_o he_o may_v match_v the_o heigt_n of_o royal_a majesty_n not_o only_o with_o fortitude_n &_o wisdom_n but_o with_o beauty_n also_o and_o comlyne_v of_o body_n who_o fortune_n in_o the_o prime_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n train_v up_o in_o many_o war_n and_o most_o difficult_a time_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whilst_o that_o she_o dispose_v he_o for_o british_a empire_n which_o when_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o he_o so_o govern_v have_v overcome_v the_o welsh_a man_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o scot_n that_o by_o good_a right_n he_o be_v esteem_v another_o ornament_n of_o brittany_n the_o like_a high_a praise_n give_v he_o cooper_n anno._n 1274._o stow_n pag._n 304._o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 58._o and_o other_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o renown_a prince_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a first_o because_o as_o walsingham_n say_v histor_n pag._n 16._o his_o wife_n queen_n eleoner_n die_v with_o continual_a prayer_n he_o do_v pray_v unto_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n for_o she_o for_o ever_o ordain_v and_o procure_v for_o her_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o every_o place_n and_o vilage_n where_o her_o corpse_n rest_v the_o king_n command_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o of_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o pag._n 33._o he_o translate_v a_o stone_n to_o westminster_n which_o the_o king_n of_o scottland_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v for_o a_o throne_n command_v that_o a_o chair_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o for_o priest_n to_o sit_v in_o when_o they_o solemnize_v mass_n beside_o pag._n 13._o his_o daughter_n marie_n be_v a_o nun_n and_o in_o ypodingm_n p._n 88_o he_o command_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o s._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n and_o p._n 71._o he_o build_v a_o abbey_n of_o cistercian_n monk_n and_o as_o fox_n say_v act_n pag._n 339._o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o escape_n of_o a_o great_a danger_n and_o of_o so_o great_a account_n be_v religious_a man_n in_o his_o time_n as_o stow_n pag._n 329._o reckn_v 61._o abbot_n and_o 8._o prior_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o his_o tyme._n second_o because_o as_o walsingham_n have_v hist_n pag_n 49._o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n boniface_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n lord_n of_o ireland_n duke_n of_o aquitan_n health_n and_o devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n beneth_n we_o do_v humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 55._o he_o &_o fox_n 341._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n wherein_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o baron_n assemble_v together_o in_o parliament_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 89._o this_o be_v scall_v with_o 200._o seal_n ypodigm_n pag._n 89._o we_o reverent_o and_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v suffer_v our_o lord_n king_n of_o england_n who_o among_o other_o show_v himself_o catholic_n and_o devout_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o westmon_n anno._n 1302._o put_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o letter_n thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n l._n boniface_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n parliament_n the_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o p._n by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n his_o devout_a son_n john_n earl_n of_o warren_n thomas_n earl_n ofe_n lancaster_n etc._n etc._n devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n behold_v how_o both_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n profess_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n &_o call_v he_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n pope_n boniface_n write_v in_o westmon_n anno._n 1301._o to_o king_n edward_n say_v scimus_fw-la fili_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v my_o son_n and_o now_o a_o long_a time_n experienc_n the_o mistress_n of_o thing_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o towards_o the_o roman_a mother_n church_n which_o in_o her_o bowel_n of_o charity_n have_v carry_v you_o represent_v a_o kingly_a devotion_n your_o reverend_a regard_n be_v show_v your_o zeal_n strengthen_v and_o that_o in_o all_o promptitude_n you_o obey_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o seat_n make_v your_o repose_n final_o after_o the_o king_n death_n his_o body_n lie_v at_o waltham_n destinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v walse_v hist_o pag._n 67._o there_o be_v appoint_v of_o every_o great_a monastery_n near_o border_v six_o monk_n cannon_n or_o other_o religious_a which_o shall_v watch_v about_o the_o body_n and_o continual_o solemnize_v the_o funeral_n and_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n grant_v indulgence_n of_o one_o year_n to_o they_o which_o do_v say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n for_o the_o king_n soul_n and_o so_o manifest_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n roman_n catholic_n as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arrainment_n of_o garnet_n call_v they_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 46._o cry_v out_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o golden_a face_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v obscure_v the_o chief_a beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n change_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v turn_v into_o rubbish_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n degenerate_v into_o dregs_n and_o excrement_n the_o friar_n bear_v rule_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a school_n doctor_n and_o english_a man_n richard_n middleton_n bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 77._o and_o die_v that_o glorious_a saint_n saint_n saint_n s._n thomas_n of_o hereford_n who_o in_o life_n be_v admirable_a for_o virtue_n and_o after_o death_n wonderful_a for_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o miracle_n 5._o miracle_n see_v sur._n tom_n 5._o which_o be_v examine_v with_o such_o straightness_n and_o approve_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o who_o will_v believe_v any_o human_a testimony_n can_v not_o but_o believe_v they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o ancient_a manuscript_n yet_o extant_a king_n edward_n 2._o xlii_o in_o the_o year_n 1307._o edward_n 2._o son_n to_o edward_n 1._o succeed_v religion_n quality_n of_o k_o edward_n 2._o polid._n l._n 18._o his_o rom._n religion_n and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v say_v cooper_n ann_n 1308._o and_o stow_n pag._n 337._o fair_a of_o body_n but_o unsteadfast_a of_o manner_n and_o dispose_v to_o lightness_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n and_o because_o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab._n pag._n 80._o and_o stow_z pag._n 337._o say_v he_o sue_v to_o pope_n john_n 22._o to_o renew_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o university_n which_o he_o do_v item_n he_o build_v the_o friar_n church_n at_o langley_n stow_n pag._n 332._o vow_a in_o the_o battle_n of_o sterling_a to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o carmelit_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o perform_v stow_n pag._n 334._o
saint_n austin_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o unto_o our_o time_n in_o all_o our_o bishopp_n prelate_n pastor_n divines_n and_o clergy_n except_o wiclife_o and_o his_o small_a crew_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o head_n the_o archbishope_n of_o canterbury_n who_o i_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o number_n sixty_o nine_o laity_n likewise_o all_o our_o laity_n and_o in_o religion_n perfect_a roman_a catholic_n the_o like_a i_o show_v of_o the_o queen_n lady_n prince_n duke_n earl_n noble_n gentile_a and_o commons_o and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o laiety_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o head_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n who_o sucessive_o beside_o seaventie_o more_o who_o reign_v in_o some_o part_n of_o england_n while_o this_o land_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n have_v be_v in_o number_n sixty_o three_o and_o in_o religion_n as_o perfect_a roman_a catholic_n as_o may_v be_v 21._o see_v infra_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o protestancie_n as_o that_o which_o they_o term_v the_o head_n fountain_n and_o soul_n thereof_o among_o who_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o ancient_a and_o renown_a king_n inas_fw-la of_o the_o saxon_n 23._o lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o professinge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n all_o most_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o by_o letter_n engrave_v in_o stone_n buildinge_v a_o seminary_n in_o rome_n for_o his_o subject_n there_o 26._o henry_n 2._o lead_v p._n alexander_n horse_n hen._n 5._o sue_v to_o have_v his_o country_n account_v a_o nation_n that_o owe_v devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o 26._o and_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o norman_n blood_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o victorious_a prince_n edward_n the_o three_o professinge_v by_o public_a letter_n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o as_o the_o king_n speak_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la cecatura_fw-la among_o they_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a king_n ethelred_n so_o devout_a to_o mass_n as_o he_o will_v rather_o adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o army_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o life_n than_o he_o will_v miss_v the_o hear_v of_o a_o whole_a mass_n 26._o lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o and_o yet_o by_o his_o devotion_n miraculous_o puttinge_v his_o enemy_n to_o flight_n 3._o lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 3._o you_o shall_v see_v that_o wise_a prince_n henry_n the_o three_o to_o hear_v many_o mass_n every_o day_n to_o kiss_v priest_n hand_n at_o mass_n time_n 26._o cap._n 26._o and_o prefer_v the_o seinge_n as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o saviour_n there_o before_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o best_a preacher_n speak_v of_o he_o final_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o evident_a testimony_n hereafter_o rehearse_v not_o only_o of_o their_o assure_a roman_n religion_n 2d_o cap._n 2d_o but_o also_o of_o their_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n therein_o queen_n and_o as_o many_o queen_n fourteen_o of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n surrender_v their_o sceptre_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o become_v either_o monk_n at_o home_n or_o travel_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 10._o lib._n 2._o count_n julian._n cap_n 10._o 10._o and_o be_v all_o these_o archbishopp_n and_o their_o clergy_n be_v all_o these_o king_n and_o their_o people_n blind_a and_o have_v time_n to_o imitate_v saint_n augustine_n word_n in_o the_o like_a case_n so_o change_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o that_o light_n be_v account_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n that_o to_o omit_v very_o many_o other_o confess_v of_o protestant_n to_o be_v profound_a divine_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o s._n austin_n s._n theodor_n lanfrancke_n and_o s._n anselme_n who_o be_v the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o christendom_n also_o in_o their_o time_n for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v blind_a and_z cranmer_z parkar_n grindall_n and_o whitgift_n man_n of_o mean_a learning_n and_o as_o little_a virtue_n do_v see_v what_o in_o god_n name_n shall_v make_v any_o think_v so_o for_o number_n we_o have_v all_o most_o seaventie_o for_o four_o for_o continuance_n all_o most_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o fiftye_a for_o learning_n we_o have_v profound_a knowledge_n even_o by_o protestant_n confession_n against_o mean_a skill_n for_o virtue_n we_o have_v famous_a and_o confess_v sanctity_n against_o ordinary_a if_o not_o vicious_a life_n if_o therefore_o either_o number_n or_o time_n or_o learning_n help_v any_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o god_n truth_n our_o catholic_a archbishope_n be_v far_o more_o like_a to_o see_v and_o espy_v it_o than_o the_o protestant_a prelate_n or_o if_o virtuous_a life_n move_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n sure_o the_o catholic_a archbishop_n be_v more_o like_a to_o know_v it_o than_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n touch_v prince_n for_o two_o which_o protestant_n can_v produce_v we_o can_v bring_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o for_o their_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o their_o woman_n we_o can_v produce_v above_o a_o hundred_o mature_a grave_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v they_o in_o valour_n comparable_a to_o our_o king_n egbert_n first_o author_n of_o our_o english_a monarchy_n to_o king_n alfred_n the_o great_a vanquisher_n of_o the_o deign_v and_o deliverer_n of_o his_o country_n to_o our_o king_n william_n conqueror_n of_o england_n to_o our_o edward_n the_o first_o edward_z the_o three_o henry_n the_o five_o and_o many_o more_o most_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a prince_n who_o in_o magnanimity_n have_v they_o answerable_a to_o our_o king_n ethelstan_n to_o our_o king_n edgar_n king_n canute_n king_n richard_n ceur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o in_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n to_o our_o king_n canute_n our_o king_n henery_n the_o second_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o and_o other_o who_o in_o learning_n to_o our_o king_n ethelwolf_n king_n alfred_n the_o great_a king_n henry_n surname_v beuclarke_n &_o other_o who_o in_o wisdom_n to_o king_n inas_fw-la king_n alfred_n king_n william_n conqueror_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o second_o four_o and_o seven_o who_o final_o have_v they_o to_o compare_v for_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n with_o king_n ethelbert_n king_n edmund_n the_o two_o edward_n henry_n the_o sixth_o and_o very_o many_o more_o 11._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o one_o child_n and_o a_o woman_n in_o so_o short_a time_n shall_v espy_v that_o divine_a truth_n which_o so_o many_o prince_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n can_v not_o find_v that_o the_o infancy_n of_o a_o child_n and_o weakness_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v discover_v that_o which_o the_o rare_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o grave_a prince_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o that_o the_o fruitless_a life_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o ordinary_a if_o not_o far_o worse_o life_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v deserve_v of_o god_n to_o have_v that_o reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o rare_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a prince_n who_o prefer_v his_o service_n before_o their_o kingdom_n can_v not_o obtain_v what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o give_v that_o judgement_n and_o make_v that_o choice_n which_o in_o no_o other_o matter_n we_o will_v do_v for_o who_o be_v there_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o danger_n of_o lease_v livinge_n liberty_n or_o life_n will_v not_o make_v choice_n to_o follow_v rather_o seaventie_o then_o four_o a_o hundred_o rather_o than_o two_o man_n than_o child_n and_o woman_n and_o man_n of_o famous_a and_o confess_v learning_n wisdom_n and_o virtue_n than_o other_o of_o mean_a learning_n and_o ordinary_a if_o not_o naughty_a live_v and_o will_v we_o when_o it_o be_v danger_n of_o loss_n of_o soul_n and_o salvation_n make_v the_o contrary_a choice_n what_o defence_n or_o excuse_n can_v we_o make_v of_o this_o proceedinge_n either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n will_v we_o say_v it_o be_v prudence_n in_o money_n matter_n and_o temporal_a affair_n to_o follow_v many_o rather_o than_o few_o man_n than_o child_n and_o woman_n learned_a wise_a and_o virtuous_a before_o other_o less_o qualify_v and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o much_o to_o our_o own_o judgment_n and_o can_v we_o think_v it_o prudence_n to_o observe_v the_o contrary_a course_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v the_o matter_n so_o alter_v the_o case_n be_v prudence_n become_v contrary_a to_o itself_o or_o be_v god_n religion_n so_o against_o all_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o judgement_n can_v we_o not_o become_v christian_n but_o we_o must_v leave_v to_o be_v reasoable_a man_n admit_v christ_n faith_n but_o we_o must_v
banish_v all_o reason_n discreation_n and_o wisdom_n no_o sure_o 12._o i_o will_v to_o god_n protestants_n will_v consider_v with_o what_o confidence_n and_o security_n of_o conscience_n we_o may_v answer_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o any_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o christianity_n be_v laudable_a or_o excusable_a before_o god_n of_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o the_o cath._n faith_n prophety_v of_o sure_o our_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o new_a faith_n but_o to_o omit_v all_o external_a profess_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o nation_n we_o retain_v that_o faith_n of_o christ_n 61._o both_o histor_n stâ—t_fw-la lib._n 9_o pag._n 159._o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 61._o to_o which_o that_o our_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o paganism_n be_v prophety_v and_o foretell_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n record_n that_o faith_n which_o our_o forefather_n and_o nation_n receive_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o from_o great_a learned_a and_o holy_a man_n lawful_o send_v and_o right_o order_v to_o preach_v it_o which_o all_o christendom_n then_o and_o ever_o since_o hold_v which_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o then_o and_o now_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o final_o which_o be_v contest_v by_o god_n by_o true_a and_o confess_v miracle_n faith_n cause_n of_o catholic_n confidence_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v confidentlye_o say_v to_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o faith_n virtue_n learning_n lawful_a mission_n right_a order_n consent_n of_o christendom_n confession_n of_o adversary_n heavenly_a miracle_n and_o consequent_o god_n own_o testimony_n have_v deceive_v we_o which_o be_v also_o gether_o impossible_a and_o contrariwise_o i_o will_v protestant_n will_v think_v with_o what_o fear_n they_o must_v come_v to_o render_v account_n to_o god_n protestant_n cause_n of_o distrust_n of_o protestant_n for_o forsake_v so_o ancient_a a_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o so_o long_a time_n which_o so_o great_a learning_n so_o much_o virtue_n so_o lawful_a mission_n so_o right_a order_n such_o consent_n of_o christendom_n such_o acknowledgement_n of_o adversary_n such_o divine_a miracle_n do_v commend_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o new_a faith_n never_o hard_a of_o by_o their_o forefather_n nor_o commend_v unto_o themselves_o by_o any_o of_o the_o foresaid_a title_n but_o rather_o discommend_v by_o the_o contrary_a as_o come_n from_o a_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a man_n neither_o lawful_o send_v nor_o right_o order_v and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n condemn_v by_o all_o the_o chief_a adversary_n and_o whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o miracle_n or_o divine_a testimony_n sure_o if_o want_n of_o learning_n of_o virtue_n of_o lawful_a mission_n of_o right_a order_n of_o consent_n of_o christianytie_n of_o confession_n of_o adversary_n of_o attestation_n from_o god_n nay_o if_o ignorance_n unlawful_a come_n naughty_a order_n doctrine_n condemn_v of_o christendom_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a adversary_n be_v like_o as_o they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o deceive_v then_o sure_o our_o protestant_n be_v deceive_v 13._o open_v therefore_o your_o eye_n for_o god_n sake_n my_o most_o dear_a countryman_n and_o be_v not_o wilful_o deceive_v for_o wilful_a ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n but_o increase_v your_o fault_n before_o god_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o exhort_v you_o not_o to_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o to_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o as_o it_o be_v common_o term_v the_o old_a religion_n not_o to_o a_o strange_a religion_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o own_o country_n prelate_n and_o forefather_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o not_o to_o a_o untried_a religion_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v try_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o our_o adversary_n that_o diverse_o have_v be_v save_v and_o be_v yet_o save_v our_o first_o christian_n forefather_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o relinquish_v the_o pagan_a stuperstition_n of_o their_o progenitor_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n 23._o see_v this_o prove_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o 5._o 13._o 23._o which_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n preach_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o see_v it_o teach_v by_o great_a learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n to_o work_v great_a piety_n and_o godliness_n in_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o be_v confirm_v from_o god_n by_o assure_a miracle_n such_o as_o briton_n then_o and_o protestant_n now_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o we_o their_o child_n have_v the_o same_o motive_n and_o beside_o the_o experience_n and_o approbation_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n continuance_n to_o abide_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n but_o what_o cause_n alas_o have_v you_o my_o dear_a countryman_n protestant_n to_o foresake_n so_o ancient_a 14._o see_v all_o this_o prove_v lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o 7._o 8._o 12._o 14._o so_o godly_a a_o religion_n of_o your_o forefather_n and_o embrace_v this_o new_a what_o excuse_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v you_o make_v of_o this_o your_o condemninge_n your_o ancestor_n for_o blind_a and_o their_o religion_n for_o folly_n do_v you_o see_v their_o religion_n confute_v by_o public_a disputation_n no._n do_v you_o see_v you_o defend_v by_o such_o rare_a learned_a man_n as_o never_o be_v in_o england_n before_o no._n do_v you_o see_v it_o preach_v by_o such_o virtuous_a man_n as_o never_o england_n have_v before_o no._n do_v you_o see_v it_o bring_v forth_o such_o virtuous_a effect_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a before_o no_o dâ—d_n you_o see_v it_o publish_v by_o man_n that_o have_v better_a proof_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o order_n from_o god_n than_o any_o have_v here_o to_o fore_n no._n do_v you_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v more_o approve_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n than_o before_o no._n do_v you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v approve_v for_o good_a of_o adversary_n more_o than_o the_o religion_n before_o no._n final_o do_v you_o see_v it_o confirm_v by_o more_o certain_a and_o true_a miracle_n than_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n no._n what_o reason_n then_o can_v you_o give_v either_o to_o man_n now_o or_o to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o your_o forsake_v your_o forefather_n faith_n so_o gravelie_o so_o advisedlie_o and_o prudentlie_o embrace_v of_o they_o and_o so_o long_a time_n continue_v but_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o god_n word_n wronglie_o understand_v which_o every_o heretic_n can_v and_o do_v give_v and_o which_o when_o it_o be_v opposite_a as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o true_a virtue_n lawful_a mission_n right_a order_n and_o undoubted_a miracle_n be_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o shall_v more_o hereafter_o but_o a_o vain_a colour_n show_v and_o shadow_n of_o reason_n much_o less_o able_a to_o defend_v your_o do_n either_o before_o man_n now_o or_o god_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n only_o request_v you_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o lay_v all_o passion_n aside_o while_o you_o read_v this_o book_n but_o peruse_v it_o with_o as_o great_a diligence_n and_o desire_v of_o your_o own_o good_a as_o i_o compose_v it_o and_o present_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n grant_v that_o it_o work_v that_o effect_n in_o you_o which_o himself_o desire_v farewell_o my_o most_o dear_a countryman_n this_o 6._o of_o january_n 1609._o to_o the_o reader_n two_o only_a mean_n gentle_a reader_n have_v allmightie_a god_n give_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o truth_n belief_n two_o only_a way_n to_o be_v certain_a science_n belief_n the_o one_o by_o science_n of_o evident_a truth_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v know_v the_o other_o by_o belief_n of_o evident_a authority_n of_o other_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v know_v and_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o mistrust_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o who_o shall_v reject_v evident_a reason_n shall_v both_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o fight_n against_o reason_n and_o injurious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o himself_o by_o refuse_v a_o mean_a which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o atttayne_v to_o truth_n beleve_v why_o good_a authority_n aught_v to_o be_v beleve_v so_o likewise_o he_o who_o shall_v reject_v evident_a authority_n shall_v both_o do_v against_o reason_n which_o bid_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o authority_n and_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o himself_o by_o castinge_v away_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o god_n give_v he_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o know_v and_o final_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o human_a society_n which_o
can_v stand_v unless_o man_n do_v credit_n one_o a_o other_o in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o distrust_v they_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o know_v of_o thing_n pass_v before_o our_o time_n or_o of_o thing_n do_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o know_v they_o and_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v report_v they_o to_o us._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v such_o to_o be_v our_o parent_n but_o by_o belief_n how_o shall_v any_o matter_n be_v try_v in_o law_n but_o by_o belief_n of_o man_n word_n or_o write_n what_o familiarity_n human_a society_n or_o friendship_n can_v stand_v if_o we_o admit_v not_o belief_n wherefore_o abbeit_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o believe_v upon_o light_n or_o small_a testimony_n which_o kind_n of_o believer_n the_o scripture_n term_v light_a of_o hart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o assent_v to_o any_o frivolous_a reason_n yet_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o evident_a sufficient_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o evident_a reason_n for_o in_o belevinge_v upon_o weak_a authority_n we_o do_v but_o prejudice_n ourselves_o but_o in_o not_o beleevinge_v sufficient_a authority_n we_o hinder_v ourselves_o from_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n discredit_v our_o own_o report_n to_o other_o do_v against_o reason_n which_o as_o well_o bind_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o evident_a authority_n as_o to_o evident_a reason_n discredit_v our_o neighbour_n and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o very_a sinew_n of_o humane_a friendship_n and_o society_n 16._o lib._n the_o util_a cred._n cap._n 16._o wherefore_o well_o say_v s._n austin_n that_o though_o it_o be_v miserable_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o authority_n yet_o most_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o authority_n and_o most_o unreasonable_o do_v some_o minister_n beleve_v how_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v beleve_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o great_a virtue_n or_o miracle_n of_o saint_n in_o time_n past_a though_o never_o so_o authentical_o record_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n indeed_o if_o we_o urge_v they_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n with_o divine_a and_o christian_n faith_n they_o may_v have_v some_o colourable_a excuse_n of_o such_o speech_n because_o as_o they_o say_v all_o point_n of_o christian_n faitb_n be_v in_o scripture_n but_o since_o we_o urge_v they_o only_o to_o give_v humane_a belief_n to_o such_o matter_n either_o they_o must_v show_v some_o cause_n why_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o writer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v humane_a credit_n unto_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o record_v or_o they_o must_v reject_v all_o humane_a authority_n all_o man_n word_n or_o write_n and_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o either_o god_n have_v write_v or_o themselves_o have_v see_v for_o if_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o only_a square_n of_o all_o our_o belief_n both_o humane_a and_o dyvine_a we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n haeh_fw-it write_v no_o not_o that_o such_o be_v our_o parent_n that_o there_o be_v turk_n moor_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o or_o if_o we_o admit_v as_o we_o must_v needs_o that_o humane_a authority_n by_o either_o word_n or_o write_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v thing_n with_o human_a faith_n as_o we_o believe_v such_o to_o be_v our_o parent_n and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o reason_n to_o reject_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n authority_n inconvenience_n of_o not_o beleve_v man_n authority_n but_o we_o must_v also_o show_v some_o reason_n why_o such_o authority_n as_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o or_o else_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wilful_a to_o reject_v sufficient_a authority_n without_o yea_o against_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o iurious_a to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o reject_v a_o mean_a which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o to_o know_v truth_n injurious_a to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o discreditinge_v they_o without_o cause_n and_o final_o pernicious_a to_o all_o good_a frendshipp_n and_o society_n which_o without_o belief_n of_o humane_a authority_n can_v stand_v and_o to_o prevent_v minister_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o delude_v the_o reader_n by_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o allege_v for_o what_o i_o say_v of_o saint_n austin_n and_o luther_n be_v not_o sufficient_a luther_n only_a protestant_n allege_v for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o luther_n i_o beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o author_n which_o i_o allege_v for_o what_o i_o say_v of_o luther_n be_v only_a protestant_n such_o as_o by_o other_o protestant_n be_v great_o commend_v for_o albeit_o i_o may_v justly_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n against_o luther_n as_o i_o show_v hereafter_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o yet_o part_o to_o avoid_v all_o cavil_n but_o principal_o because_o protestant_n testify_v enough_o against_o he_o i_o omit_v this_o advantage_n and_o the_o witness_n which_o i_o produce_v for_o what_o i_o write_v of_o s._n austin_n be_v part_o the_o say_a protestant_n partly_o catholic_n but_o such_o catholic_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v great_a saint_n some_o great_a clerk_n some_o live_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o they_o write_v some_o be_v domestical_a some_o foreign_a and_o all_o be_v before_o this_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n arise_v and_o all_o be_v great_o esteem_v of_o protestant_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o catalogue_n ensue_v and_o final_o all_o be_v contest_v and_o approve_v in_o their_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o which_o kind_n of_o testimony_n i_o hope_v no_o indifferent_a man_n guide_v with_o reason_n will_v account_v unsufficient_a and_o for_o other_o obstinate_a person_n who_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v be_v wont_a shut_n their_o eye_n to_o deny_v what_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o write_v not_o this_o work_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n advise_v we_o we_o shall_v rather_o pray_v for_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n than_o reason_n whith_fw-mi they_o write_v for_o what_o reader_n this_o book_n be_v write_v but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o catholic_a writer_n and_o after_o of_o the_o protestant_n a_o catalogve_n of_o the_o chief_a catholic_a writer_n upon_o who_o testimony_n the_o author_n rely_v for_o what_o he_o write_v of_o saint_n austin_n a_o alcvin_n live_v in_o the_o eight_o age_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n bede_n and_o master_n to_o the_o famous_a emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a of_o who_o what_o high_a esteem_v protestant_n make_v you_o may_v see_v infra_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o b_o beda_n live_v with_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o learn_v the_o truth_n thereof_o how_o great_o he_o be_v account_v of_o by_o protestant_n both_v for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n you_o may_v read_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o cit_fw-la only_o because_o his_o testimony_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o i_o principal_o rely_v in_o what_o i_o say_v of_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v here_o add_v what_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o tatwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o his_o history_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a that_o england_n have_v worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o that_o cambden_n in_o britan._n pag._n 12._o give_v he_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostros_fw-la scriptores_fw-la veritatis_fw-la amicus_fw-la among_o all_o our_o writer_n a_o friend_n of_o truth_n and_o what_o himself_o have_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n cealwulph_n to_o put_v as_o he_o say_v all_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o that_o what_o he_o write_v of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o learn_v of_o albinus_n a_o man_n say_v he_o of_o great_a learning_n bring_v up_o under_o s._n theodor_n archbishop_n and_z adrian_z both_o man_n of_o great_a worship_n and_o learning_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o say_a albinus_n know_v partly_o by_o write_n part_o by_o tradition_n of_o elder_n and_o send_v to_o i_o by_o nothelmus_n man_n bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 8._o call_v this_o nothelmus_n a_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n who_o after_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n beside_o this_o the_o say_a history_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o say_a king_n cealwulph_n and_o by_o all_o writer_n since_o and_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o our_o english_a chronicle_n who_o credit_n depend_v
doctissimi_fw-la most_o learned_a man_n as_o saint_n beda_n say_v lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o yet_o saint_n austin_n fear_v not_o twice_o to_o challenge_v they_o all_o to_o public_a disputation_n heretic_n s._n austin_n confute_v most_o learned_a heretic_n and_o at_o the_o first_o overcome_v they_o and_o at_o the_o second_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v encounter_v with_o he_o the_o like_a disputation_n have_v after_o s._n laurence_n and_o other_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o man_n with_o scottish_a and_o irish_a divines_n and_o write_v also_o to_o the_o briton_n as_o saint_n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o speak_v worthy_a letter_n and_o fit_a for_o their_o degree_n cooper_n protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n learning_n cooper_n yea_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o passion_n confess_v saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o have_v be_v great_a scholar_n for_o b._n cooper_n chron._n a_o 599._o say_v that_o austin_n john_n mellit_fw-la and_o other_o be_v godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n holinshed_n holinshed_n holinshead_n a_o 596._o call_v saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n learned_a man_n and_o godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la honorij_fw-la say_v godwin_n godwin_n honorius_n a_o fellow_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o some_o time_n disciple_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o in_o vita_fw-la laurentij_fw-la that_o s._n laurence_n his_o immediate_a successor_n be_v a_o well_o learned_a man_n that_o deusdedit_n who_o be_v a_o english_a man_n &_o scholar_n to_o saint_n austin_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o if_o the_o scholar_n be_v very_o famous_a what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o master_n bale_n bale_n yea_o bale_n himself_o cent_n 13._o c._n 2._o say_v that_o saint_n laurence_n successor_n and_o fellow_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o logic_n and_o other_o philosophy_n 3._o but_o how_o think_v you_o do_v bale_n prove_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v ignorant_a of_o scripture_n or_o his_o question_n void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o must_v suffice_v that_o this_o aristarchus_n have_v so_o judge_v but_o perhaps_o it_o displease_a bale_n that_o saint_n austin_n shall_v in_o they_o inquire_v about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o mass_n bale_n why_o s._n augustine_n question_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o bale_n and_o about_o the_o offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o say_v mass_n after_o pollution_n in_o the_o night_n or_o of_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n after_o a_o man_n have_v carnal_o know_v his_o wife_n which_o question_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o seem_v unsavoury_a to_o bale_n and_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n indeed_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o any_o profound_a divinity_n but_o of_o practical_a matter_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o which_o matter_n the_o great_a divines_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v practise_v therein_o as_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o be_v in_o his_o monastery_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o skilful_a beside_o that_o saint_n austin_n propose_v those_o question_n to_o saint_n gregory_n not_o upon_o ignorance_n but_o upon_o humility_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o even_o in_o small_a matter_n this_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v require_v counsel_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o i_o think_v also_o i_o have_v already_o make_v you_o answer_v herein_o question_n s._n austin_n can_v have_v answer_v his_o own_o question_n yet_o that_o which_o yourself_o can_v say_v and_o think_v herein_o i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v with_o my_o answer_n the_o like_a account_n make_v the_o french_a minister_n of_o caluin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o surueie_v of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n c._n 3._o p._n 43._o in_o these_o word_n as_o any_o doubt_n do_v arise_v among_o they_o concern_v church_n cause_n though_o they_o be_v but_o very_o simple_a and_o such_o as_o any_o student_n of_o mean_a capacity_n and_o judgement_n may_v very_o easy_o have_v satisfy_v yet_o no_o man_n but_o m._n caluin_n for_o his_o time_n and_o m._n beza_n afterward_o be_v account_v of_o sufficiency_n or_o able_a to_o dissolve_v they_o you_o hear_v what_o simple_a question_n the_o french_a minister_n send_v to_o caluin_n and_o beza_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o learning_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o s._n austin_n do_v the_o like_a and_o sure_o i_o here_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o our_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v saint_n austin_n shall_v inquire_v such_o small_a matter_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o that_o his_o question_n shall_v remain_v to_o our_o day_n both_o to_o show_v we_o by_o our_o first_o apostle_n what_o account_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a apostol_n what_o account_n s._n austin_n make_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o see_v apostol_n and_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o write_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o in_o all_o difficulty_n recur_v to_o she_o and_o also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o s._n austin_n who_o in_o so_o small_a matter_n will_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n gregory_n will_v much_o less_o vary_v from_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o teach_v our_o ancestor_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n that_o ever_o since_o s._n peter_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o belt_n woeful_a cry_n p._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n be_v as_o famous_a and_o as_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o omnium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o excellent_a for_o life_n and_o learning_n bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 68_o which_o thing_n well_o consider_v can_v not_o but_o breed_v great_a comfort_n in_o they_o who_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o s._n austin_n and_o as_o great_a discomfort_n in_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o s._n augustine_n learning_n now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o virtue_n chap._n v._o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o great_a saint_n and_o holy_a man_n if_o minister_n be_v before_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v our_o first_o preacher_n or_o a_o learned_a man_n much_o more_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n because_o thereby_o they_o perceive_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n &_o heb._n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n prove_v by_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o testimony_n s._n augustine_n great_a holiness_n be_v prove_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o see_v and_o know_v s._n austin_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o master_n his_o own_o life_n and_o death_n by_o public_a and_o private_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o live_v with_o he_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n follow_v by_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o final_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o virtuous_a holy_a man_n 2._o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n master_n ambros_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la virginibus_fw-la say_v be_v how_o virtuous_a s._n augustine_n master_n be_v the_o first_o spur_n to_o learning_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o master_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o example_n of_o a_o excellent_a master_n be_v a_o great_a spur_n to_o virtue_n and_o what_o master_n either_o in_o that_o age_n or_o long_o before_o or_o after_o can_v s._n austin_n have_v have_v comparable_a to_o s._n gregory_n who_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o noble_a act_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a who_o s._n isidor_n lib._n de_fw-la viris_fw-la illustrib_n c._n 7._o who_o know_v he_o say_v isidor_n s._n isidor_n be_v by_o compunction_n full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o humility_n chief_a and_o endue_v with_o such_o light_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o then_o nor_o before_o tolet._n 8._o council_n tolet._n and_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o toledo_n doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v he_o in_o moral_a doctrine_n before_o all_o other_o doctor_n ildefonsus_n s._n ildefonsus_n s._n ildefonsus_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la illustrib_o c._n 2._o write_v that_o he_o excel_v so_o high_a in_o perfection_n of_o all_o virtue_n as_o set_v
a_o side_n all_o famous_a man_n antiquity_n can_v not_o show_v the_o like_a for_o in_o holiness_n he_o surpass_v s._n antony_n in_o eloquence_n s._n cyprian_n in_o knowledge_n s._n austin_n turon_n s._n gregor_n turon_n s._n gregor_n also_o of_o tours_n who_o know_v he_o great_o commend_v he_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o say_v defunctis_fw-la s._n beda_n see_v s._n damasen_n orat_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la defunctis_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n &_o learning_n of_o his_o tyme._n and_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o virtuous_a man_n may_v read_v his_o life_n in_o joannes_n diacon_n in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o here_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o famous_a and_o ancient_a king_n alfred_n alfred_n k._n alfred_n who_o thus_o commend_v he_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o roman_a pope_n christ_n vicar_n gregory_n a_o man_n of_o considerate_a fortitude_n pastoral_n king_n alfred_n praefat_fw-la pastoral_n without_o rashness_n endue_v with_o chief_a wit_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n a_o infinite_a treasor_n because_o he_o win_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o heaven_n the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o roman_n most_o abound_a in_o greatness_n of_o courage_n and_o most_o free_a of_o majesty_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o great_a king_n touch_v s._n gregory_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v all_o our_o catholic_n writer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o florent_fw-la a_o 605._o malmesb._n 1_o reg._n c._n 3._o westmon_n a_o 605._o and_o other_o in_o so_o much_o as_o d._n reinolds_n in_o his_o confer_v p._n 583._o man_n ancient_a english_a man_n write_v that_o our_o ancestor_n have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n long_o after_o s._n gregory_n for_o s._n gregory_n sake_n to_o these_o catholic_n i_o will_v add_v also_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o few_o protestant_n whitaker_n protestant_n d_o whitaker_n d._n whitaker_n count_n dur._n p._n 397._o say_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n and_o p._n 502._o i_o confess_v gregory_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n godwin_n godwin_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n a_o good_a man_n that_o bless_a and_o holy_a father_n gregory_n item_n this_o good_a man_n be_v make_v pope_n take_v especial_a care_n of_o send_v preacher_n into_o this_o land_n d._n sutclif_n subuer_v c._n 2._o sutclif_n d._n sutclif_n gregory_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o painful_a labour_n and_o constancy_n in_o teach_v the_o truth_n bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 68_o say_v he_o be_v the_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o learning_n and_o life_n that_o against_o his_o will_n and_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o last_o compel_v he_o succeed_v pope_n pelagius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n found_v hospital_n invite_v pilgrim_n to_o his_o table_n send_v thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o maintain_v three_o thousand_o virgin_n and_o c._n 7_o he_o reduce_v the_o goth_n from_o arianisme_n to_o the_o church_n profess_v himself_o by_o write_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v appear_v most_o far_o from_o all_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o command_n bell_n in_o his_o woeful_a cry_n p._n 62._o say_v bel._n bel._n gregory_n be_v a_o holy_a bishop_n indeed_o and_o in_o his_o survey_v p._n 156._o he_o be_v virtuous_a and_o learned_a pag._n 480._o gregory_n d_o humphrey_n luth_n gal._n 4_o i_o think_fw-mi greg_n be_v love_v c._n 5._o the_o world_n have_v in_o admiration_n the_o holiness_n of_o gregory_n a_o man_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n a_o modest_a and_o humble_a bishop_n d._n humphrey_n jesuitismi_n part_n 2._o pag._n 624._o gregory_n surname_v great_a and_o indeed_o great_a a_o great_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o many_o virtue_n of_o divine_a grace_n thus_o protestant_n account_v of_o saint_n augustine_n master_n 2._o as_o for_o s._n austin_n himself_o godwin_n in_o aug._n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o exceed_v tall_a stature_n well_o favour_v deed_n s._n augustine_n virtuous_a deed_n and_o of_o a_o very_a amiable_a countenance_n and_o as_o for_o his_o great_a holiness_n it_o appear_v many_o way_n for_o first_o be_v very_o young_a he_o forsake_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n enter_v into_o s._n gregory_n monastery_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o nursery_n of_o virtue_n where_o as_o gregory_n say_v ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o youth_n in_o regular_a discipline_n and_o according_a to_o his_o rule_n imitate_v the_o form_n and_o rule_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o father_n among_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a where_o he_o so_o exceed_v in_o virtue_n as_o he_o be_v make_v superior_a over_o the_o monastery_n ex_fw-la greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 112._o second_o at_o saint_n gregory_n commandment_n he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o quietness_n and_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o so_o far_o of_o as_o our_o country_n be_v from_o rome_n &_o to_o such_o barbarous_a people_n as_o our_o nation_n then_o be_v three_o after_o he_o enter_v into_o england_n he_o live_v so_o virtuous_o that_o albeit_o he_o prove_v no_o doubt_n his_o doctrine_n by_o great_a learning_n and_o confirm_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o by_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n yet_o as_o saint_n beda_n affirm_v lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o our_o country_n be_v convert_v more_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n life_n than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n 3._o see_v hunting_n lib._n 3._o after_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v say_v beda_n lib._n cit_fw-la into_o their_o lodging_n they_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o apostolic_a order_n of_o live_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n life_n s._n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n apostolic_a life_n serve_v god_n in_o continual_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o thing_n none_o of_o their_o own_o take_v of_o they_o only_o who_o they_o instruct_v so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v their_o necessity_n live_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v both_o trouble_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v whereby_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v marueling_n much_o at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a live_n and_o at_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a doctryn_n infrà _fw-la the_o king_n himself_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n as_o also_o with_o their_o sweet_a promise_n which_o to_o be_v true_a they_o prove_v with_o many_o miracle_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v what_o pain_n he_o take_v first_o in_o persuade_v our_o nation_n the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v then_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n after_o in_o instruct_v they_o who_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o all_o faith_n and_o last_o in_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n have_v some_o time_n to_o christen_v ten_o thousand_o at_o a_o time_n none_o can_v express_v capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o go_v trough_n england_n on_o foot_n preach_v prophecy_n s._n augustine_n pain_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o prophecy_n and_o most_o common_o barefoot_a and_o have_v they_o in_o genibus_fw-la by_o frequency_n of_o prayer_n much_o pain_n also_o he_o take_v with_o the_o welsh_a man_n in_o two_o counsel_n &_o beside_o disputation_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n ex_fw-la greg._n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 31._o and_o of_o prophecy_n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o this_o brief_o be_v the_o admirable_a and_o apostolic_a holiness_n of_o life_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o happy_a death_n for_o his_o epitaph_n record_v by_o s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o witness_v after_o he_o have_v convert_v king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o peace_n the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n die_v the_o 26._o of_o may._n gregor_n witness_n of_o s._n augustine_n holiness_n s._n gregor_n 4._o three_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o those_o that_o live_v with_o s._n austin_n first_o be_v s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v he_o and_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o his_o virtue_n he_o write_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 32._o
say_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o much_o virtue_n and_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o writing_n to_o s._n austin_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v much_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o creator_n and_o our_o redeemer_n lord_n and_o god_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v therefore_o choosen_n that_o by_o thou_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v nether_a shall_v thou_o have_v sorrow_n of_o any_o sin_n hereafter_o who_o endevoure_v by_o conversion_n of_o many_o to_o make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o who_o consider_v what_o great_a perfection_n saint_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 24._o require_v in_o a_o pastor_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o thought_n notable_a in_o work_n discreet_a in_o silence_n profitable_a in_o speech_n near_o to_o all_o in_o compassion_n above_o all_o in_o contemplation_n fellow_n by_o humility_n to_o all_o that_o do_v well_o stout_a through_o zeal_n of_o justice_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o offend_a will_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o saint_n austin_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o so_o high_a a_o function_n be_v a_o excellent_a perfect_a man_n and_o lib._n 5._o epist_n 52._o he_o say_v augustine_n zeal_n and_o indevor_n be_v well_o know_v to_o us._n and_o repeat_v it_o epist_n 53._o 58._o 59_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n soon_o after_o succeed_v to_o s._n gregory_n pope_n diverse_a other_o pope_n he_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o pope_n boniface_n 4._o in_o malmsbury_n lib._n 1._o pont._n p._n 208._o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 209._o austin_n of_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o gregory_n 3_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 210._o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o leo_fw-la 3._o ibid._n p._n 211._o bless_a augustin_n beside_o by_o they_o who_o live_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o happy_a end_n he_o be_v call_v in_o his_o epitaph_n tap_n author_n of_o his_o epih_o tap_n bless_a austin_n stow_z chron._n p._n 67._o or_o as_o godwin_n have_v saint_n austin_n 5._o four_o tyme._n witness_n of_o s._n aust_n holiness_n after_o his_o tyme._n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o first_o be_v saint_n beda_n who_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n be_v already_o set_v down_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o he_o call_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_a man_n of_o god_n holy_a father_n austin_n beda_n s._n beda_n and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 27._o the_o bless_a father_n austin_n in_o a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n hold_v anno_o 747._o england_n a_o counncell_n in_o england_n in_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n and_o all_o his_o nobility_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n saint_n austin_n be_v keep_v holy_a as_o write_v malmesbury_n 1_o lib._n pont._n p._n 197._o and_o fox_n lib._n 2._o p._n 128._o after_o that_o king_n kenulph_n and_o all_o his_o bishop_n duke_n noble_n k._n kenulph_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o nobility_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n 3._o say_v thus_o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n most_o glorious_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ex_fw-la malmesb._n 1_o reg._n pag._n 31._o odo_n s._n odo_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 201._o he_o be_v call_v austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o ethelwerd_n lib._n 2._o ethelwerd_fw-mi ethelwerd_fw-mi c._n 1._o &_o 5._o he_o be_v call_v holy_a austin_n servant_n of_o christ_n and_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 196._o malmesb._n malmesb._n say_v thus_o how_o great_a the_o merit_n of_o austin_n be_v before_o god_n the_o great_a miracle_n do_v show_v which_o after_o so_o many_o age_n he_o work_v not_o suffer_v kent_n yea_o all_o england_n to_o become_v slow_a in_o honour_v of_o he_o huntingdon_n huntingdon_n of_o huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 321._o he_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v imitate_v the_o apostolical_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o clean_a life_n of_o hoveden_n 1._o hoveden_n hoveden_n part_n annal._n he_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o notable_a founder_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n of_o westmon_n chron._n a_o 596._o deum_fw-la westm_n marian_n &_o other_o odo_n chron_n 583._o call_v they_o timâ—â—tes_fw-la deum_fw-la marianus_n ibidem_fw-la and_o final_o of_o all_o writer_n domestical_a and_o foreign_a who_o write_v of_o he_o before_o our_o time_n 6._o five_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o saint_n augustine_n holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o here_o found_v that_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n austin_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o church_n found_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o so_o manifest_a as_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o cit_v and_o approve_v these_o word_n out_o of_o ancient_a chronicle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v most_o pure_o so_o that_o king_n prince_n duke_n consul_n baron_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n incense_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n enter_v into_o monkery_n volontary_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ._n and_o the_o same_o have_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o in_o prologue_n and_o hoveden_n 1._o fox_n confess_v by_o protestant_n fox_n part_n annal._n pag._n 412._o and_o the_o same_o fox_n p._n 123._o say_v i_o do_v read_v and_o also_o do_v credit_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n time_n of_o england_n apply_v nothing_o that_o be_v worldly_a but_o give_v themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n cambden_n see_v more_o in_o fox_n p._n 132._o 133._o cambden_n and_o fillow_v the_o life_n that_o they_o preach_v by_o give_v good_a example_n cambden_n in_o descript_n britan._n pag._n 345._o say_v that_o time_n be_v most_o fruitful_a of_o saint_n and_o pag._n 628._o he_o brag_v that_o no_o kingdom_n have_v so_o many_o canonize_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o england_n have_v fox_n of_o some_o england_n be_v call_v religiosâ—_n anglia_fw-it of_o other_o paradisus_fw-la dei_fw-la see_v baron_n to_o 9_o serra_fw-la de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi mogunt_fw-la lib._n 3._o nota_fw-la 55._o protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n holiness_n fox_n and_o that_o it_o which_o before_o time_n be_v call_v a_o fertile_a province_n of_o tyrant_n may_v now_o be_v call_v a_o fertile_a contrie_n of_o saint_n and_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o our_o clergy_n may_v read_v beda_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o othlon_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n bonifacij_fw-la marcellin_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n suiberti_n serrarius_n de_fw-fr mogunt_n lib._n 3._o 7._o last_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 105._o say_v of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n thus_o at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o move_v with_o their_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o holsom_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n 596._o and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o pag._n 116._o bilson_n bilson_n bilson_n lib._n of_o obedience_n pag._n 57_o say_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n come_v with_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o prince_n cooper_n cooper_n bishop_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 599._o call_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n godly_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o anno_fw-la 630._o call_v paulinus_n one_o of_o the_o company_n a_o holy_a bishop_n stow_n chron._n pag._n 65._o stow_n stow_n say_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n say_v godwin_n godwin_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o call_v he_o saint_n austin_n and_o in_o vita_fw-la paulini_n say_v paulin_n his_o companion_n be_v call_v away_o to_o receive_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o his_o bless_a labour_n holinshed_n holinshed_n and_o holinshed_n in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n austin_n and_o his_o company_n arrive_v at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n exercise_v the_o life_n of_o apostle_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o not_o appertain_v to_o they_o receive_v only_o of_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v thing_n seem_v
either_o a_o 614._o as_o malmesbury_n say_v in_o hist_n and_o in_o fastis_fw-la or_o a_o 605._o as_o sigebert_n say_v in_o chron._n or_o 608._o as_o bale_n have_v cent_n 13._o cap._n 1._o or_o a_o 604._o as_o baron_n gather_v out_o of_o beda_n and_o florent_fw-la in_o chron._n and_o stow_n pag._n 62._o affirm_v how_o then_o can_v saint_n austin_n cause_n this_o slaughter_n which_o be_v so_o long_o after_o his_o death_n and_o much_o les_fw-fr go_v in_o the_o army_n to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o sutclif_n cit_v out_o of_o a_o old_a chronicle_n if_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v himself_o 3._o for_o this_o bilson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o obedience_n pag._n 114._o say_v that_o the_o king_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o saint_n austin_n convert_v move_v king_n ethelfrid_n to_o commit_v this_o massacre_n and_o cit_v thereto_o galfrid_n of_o munmouth_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o and_o so_o indirect_o derive_v the_o fault_n to_o saint_n austin_n his_o teacher_n slay_v that_o k._n ethelbert_n cause_v not_o the_o british_a monk_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o first_o if_o this_o slaughter_n be_v do_v as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o bale_n in_o the_o year_n 615._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o saint_n austin_n live_v not_o till_o that_o time_n but_o die_v before_o as_o be_v already_o show_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fact_n second_o in_o defence_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n i_o oppose_v against_o bilson_n what_o fox_n say_v p._n 119._o ethelbert_n fox_n defend_v king_n ethelbert_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o suspicious_a than_o true_a that_o ethelbert_n be_v a_o christian_a king_n either_o can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o a_o pagan_a idolater_n or_o else_o will_v attempt_v so_o far_o as_o to_o commit_v such_o a_o cruel_a deed_n and_o in_o truth_n who_o so_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o that_o pagan_a king_n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o where_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o raven_a wolf_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o need_v no_o stirrer_n up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o briton_n and_o therefore_o fox_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la right_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o fierce_a fury_n of_o ethelfrid_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v surname_v ferus_fw-la beside_o that_o k._n ethelbert_n be_v more_o potent_a than_o king_n ethelfrid_n for_o he_o have_v all_o the_o south_n part_n of_o england_n at_o command_n as_o testify_v saint_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o and_o ethelfrid_n only_o the_o north._n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v revenge_v saint_n austin_n by_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v do_v it_o himself_o than_o stir_v a_o other_o heathen_a king_n against_o they_o but_o this_o good_a king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cause_v the_o briton_n to_o be_v murder_v because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n as_o that_o as_o write_v saint_n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o he_o will_v not_o force_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o for_o galfrid_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o bilson_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o juell_n without_o see_v the_o book_n but_o indeed_o lib._n 11._o c._n 13._o galfrid_n say_v that_o ethelbert_n excite_v ethelfrid_n to_o go_v to_o bangor_n and_o destroy_v abbot_n dimoth_n &_o other_o monk_n who_o have_v resist_v s._n austin_n but_o galfrid_n be_v a_o very_a fabulous_a author_n the_o first_o broacher_n of_o merlin_n prophecy_n trent_n cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 8._o call_v his_o history_n inepty_v foolery_n and_o his_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o other_o incredible_a fable_n and_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n beda_n who_o testify_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o king_n ethelfrid_n come_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o kill_v the_o monk_n but_o to_o get_v chester_n as_o he_o loco_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o malmesbury_n lib._n 1._o reg._n c._n 3._o do_v insinuat_fw-la and_o be_v to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o briton_n espy_v the_o monk_n at_o prayer_n and_o understand_v that_o they_o come_v to_o pray_v against_o he_o set_v first_o upon_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o 4._o the_o second_o fault_n which_o minister_n impute_v to_o s._n austin_n pride_n that_o s._n augustine_n not_o rise_n to_o the_o briton_n procee_v not_o of_o pride_n be_v pride_n because_o he_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o chair_n when_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o devin_n come_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v so_o but_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o pride_n appear_v because_o nether_a s._n beda_n nor_o any_o english_a or_o foreign_a writer_n unto_o our_o time_n beside_o the_o briton_n who_o be_v heretic_n then_o &_o consequent_o most_o proud_a themselves_o impute_v it_o to_o pride_n second_o because_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o themselves_o write_v in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o honour_a the_o briton_n with_o great_a reverence_n while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v catholic_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n not_o rise_n to_o they_o proceed_v not_o of_o pride_n but_o of_o some_o other_o just_a cause_n three_o because_o the_o british_a priest_n be_v such_o then_o as_o they_o deserve_v no_o honour_n yea_o much_o dishonour_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o pride_n in_o s._n austin_n to_o give_v they_o none_o also_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v to_o who_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o also_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o call_v they_o unfaithful_a naughty_a and_o detestable_a people_n and_o gildas_n their_o own_o country_n man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wolf_n enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o friend_n to_o lie_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o priest_n merchant_n of_o mischief_n and_o not_o bishop_n impugner_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o his_o minister_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o prison_n or_o to_o the_o cage_n than_o to_o priesthood_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n and_o fox_n add_v out_o of_o a_o old_a chronicle_n act_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o that_o all_o thing_n whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n they_o regard_v alike_o and_o not_o only_o secular_a man_n do_v this_o but_o their_o bishop_n &_o teacher_n without_o distinction_n which_o be_v so_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n whether_o these_o man_n deserve_v any_o honour_n at_o s._n augustine_n hand_n especial_o he_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v their_o archbishop_n and_o superior_a by_o saint_n gregory_n rise_v great_a humility_n in_o s._n austin_n to_o confer_v with_o those_o to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o great_a humility_n in_o he_o to_o seek_v conference_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n now_o the_o second_o time_n after_o he_o have_v once_o before_o confute_v they_o both_o by_o disputation_n and_o evident_a miracle_n which_o make_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n the_o cause_n therefore_o why_o he_o arise_v not_o to_o they_o briton_n why_o s._n austin_n arise_v not_o to_o the_o briton_n be_v either_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o master_n saint_n gregory_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o humble_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o bishop_n let_v we_o keep_v humility_n in_o mind_n and_o yet_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o order_n in_o honour_n or_o else_o perceive_v the_o briton_n to_o be_v obstinate_a which_o well_o appear_v when_o for_o so_o small_a occasion_n they_o will_v forsake_v the_o doctrine_n which_o themselves_o have_v see_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o confess_v to_o be_v truth_n he_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o saint_n john_n epist_n 2._o cranmer_n protest_v condemn_v that_o in_o s._n austin_n which_o they_o commend_v in_o cranmer_n if_o any_o come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o say_v to_o he_o god_n speed_n but_o whether_o s._n austin_n will_v not_o arise_v to_o the_o briton_n for_o these_o or_o other_o just_a cause_n to_o he_o know_v protestant_n can_v no_o way_n condemn_v his_o fact_n who_o commend_v a_o far_o les_fw-fr excusable_a fact_n of_o cranmer_n 1699._o fox_n act_n edit_n 1596._o p._n 1599_o 1699._o latimer_n and_o ridley_n for_o cooper_n chron._n a_o 1555._o say_v that_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloster_n &_o bristol_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n commission_n nether_a ridley_n nor_o latimer_n will_v show_v any_o reverence_n to_o they_o nor_o put_v of_o their_o cap_n the_o same_o he_o write_v of_o cranmer_n pag._n 373._o and_o if_o this_o behaviour_n be_v commend_v in_o protestant_n prelate_n towards_o their_o superior_n and_o judge_n why_o shall_v the_o like_o
be_v condemn_v in_o s._n austin_n towards_o his_o inferior_n 5._o the_o three_o fault_n be_v that_o which_o the_o soldierly-minister_n sutclif_n object_v to_o he_o c._n 3._o cit_fw-la to_o wit_n extreme_a cowardice_n not_o beseem_v a_o apostolic_a man_n because_o be_v send_v with_o his_o company_n to_o england_n they_o determine_v with_o common_a consent_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o return_v than_o go_v forward_o excuse_v s._n augustine_n fear_n for_o a_o time_n excuse_v this_o we_o confess_v be_v a_o frailty_n yet_o first_o faith_n see_v inf_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o how_o the_o protest_v apostle_n aâ—iure_v their_o faith_n such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v as_o a_o far_o great_a fall_v not_o only_o to_o a_o apostolic_a man_n but_o even_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n when_o for_o a_o woman_n word_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n &_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o forsake_v he_o second_o such_o a_o fear_n it_o be_v as_o might_n cadere_fw-la in_o constantem_fw-la virum_fw-la for_o our_o nation_n be_v then_o as_o they_o say_v true_o barbarous_a fierce_a and_o infidel_n and_o who_o daily_a make_v war_n upon_o christian_n and_o who_o ancestor_n say_v beda_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o have_v slay_v priest_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o murder_v bishop_n with_o their_o flock_n without_o respect_n of_o dignity_n and_o as_o our_o story_n record_v have_v make_v such_o havoc_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o make_v great_a hill_n yet_o extant_a of_o their_o body_n and_o be_v therefore_o as_o s._n gildas_n term_v they_o deo_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la invisi_fw-la let_v sutclif_n go_v now_o to_o preach_v to_o such_o pagan_n or_o to_o the_o indian_a cannibal_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o suffer_v to_o object_n fear_n to_o saint_n austin_n beside_o that_o godwin_n also_o in_o his_o life_n clear_v saint_n austin_n of_o this_o fear_n for_o that_o he_o say_v not_o all_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o be_v afraid_a to_o prosecut_v the_o journey_n austin_n godwin_n excuse_v s._n austin_n and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v saint_n austin_n to_o go_v back_o to_o crave_v licence_n to_o return_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o faulty_a in_o this_o point_n three_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o fear_n it_o be_v as_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o company_n manful_o overcome_v courage_n s._n augustine_n apostolic_a courage_n and_o stout_o perform_v the_o journey_n and_o abode_n here_o be_v ready_a say_v saint_n beda_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 26._o to_o suffer_v both_o trouble_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v which_o be_v courage_n well_o beseem_v apostolic_a man_n 6._o the_o four_o slander_n or_o rather_o many_o slander_n be_v that_o wherewith_o juell_n charge_v he_o art_n 1._o diu_fw-la 21._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o he_o be_v by_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o see_v he_o nether_a of_o apostolic_a spirit_n briton_n juell_n slander_v s._n austin_n &_o beli_v the_o briton_n nor_o any_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o superstitious_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a man_n and_o cit_v galfrid_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o but_o this_o be_v most_o slanderous_a for_o nether_a be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o galfrid_n of_o saint_n austin_n or_o the_o briton_z bishop_n nether_a lib._n 11._o cap._n 12._o where_o he_o talk_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o briton_n charge_v saint_n austin_n with_o any_o crime_n but_o that_o they_o refuse_v either_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o or_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a because_o say_v they_o as_o he_o report_v they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o english_a continue_a taking_n their_o country_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n which_o galfrid_n say_v they_o give_v but_o as_o for_o these_o other_o crime_n of_o hypocrite_n superstitious_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a as_o juell_n say_v they_o that_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o judge_v he_o that_o no_o briton_n though_o than_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o ungratfull_a english_a heretic_n juell_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o cham_n be_v just_o accuse_v of_o his_o father_n for_o reveal_v his_o carnal_a father_n shame_n what_o deserve_v he_o who_o false_o impose_v upon_o his_o &_o upon_o all_o english_a man_n spiritual_a father_n for_o to_o use_v saint_n paul_n word_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o beget_v we_o through_o the_o gospel_n shameful_a crime_n never_o impute_v to_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o deal_n of_o juell_n with_o saint_n austin_n bring_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o damnable_a writing_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o charge_v his_o chaplin_n name_v john_n garbrand_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a conscience_n jewel_n write_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n garbrand_n shall_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v he_o have_v do_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n &_o conscience_n only_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o state_n and_o to_o uphould_v that_o religion_n which_o it_o have_v set_v up_o and_o albeit_o garbrand_n do_v not_o for_o fear_n publish_v this_o so_o open_o as_o he_o be_v charge_v yet_o do_v he_o avouch_v it_o to_o diverse_a in_o oxford_n author_n of_o this_o be_v a_o protestant_n of_o good_a account_n who_o i_o can_v name_v yet_o live_v at_o lewis_n in_o sussex_n who_o tell_v it_o to_o two_o catholic_n gentleman_n of_o who_o i_o learn_v it_o and_o the_o more_o credible_a this_o be_v because_o i_o can_v name_v a_o minister_n a_o doctor_n truth_n learned_a minister_n impugn_v know_v truth_n and_o of_o great_a account_n among_o the_o minister_n who_o confess_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o of_o who_o i_o hear_v it_o that_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o same_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o saint_n austin_n have_v great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n requisite_a for_o a_o first_o preacher_n of_o christ_n faith_n unto_o infidel_n let_v we_o see_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o preach_v and_o how_o he_o be_v send_v to_o do_v it_o chap._n vii_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v move_v with_o holy_a motive_n to_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o our_o nation_n although_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v clear_a enough_o partly_o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v partly_o by_o what_o shall_v hereafter_o yet_o because_o it_o help_v much_o to_o the_o perfect_a judgement_n of_o religion_n to_o know_v what_o move_v the_o first_o author_n &_o founder_n of_o they_o in_o any_o country_n to_o preach_v &_o publish_v they_o for_o thereby_o they_o may_v judge_n of_o their_o sincerity_n or_o fraudulent_a meaning_n and_o whether_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o country_n or_o their_o own_o good_a therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v now_o what_o motive_n saint_n austin_n have_v to_o teach_v we_o his_o religion_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o second_o book_n what_o motive_n likewise_o luther_n have_v to_o teach_v we_o he_o first_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o that_o proper_a motive_n or_o spur_n of_o all_o archeretick_n or_o sect-maister_n to_o abducere_fw-la discipulos_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o post_fw-la se_fw-la austin_n vain_a glory_n move_v not_o s._n austin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o founder_n of_o a_o sect_n because_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v anon_o his_o religion_n be_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a religion_n of_o all_o christendom_n in_o his_o tyme._n second_o he_o can_v not_o be_v move_v in_o hope_n of_o honour_n honour_n nor_o honour_n for_o in_o rome_n he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o monastery_n &_o in_o england_n among_o a_o fierce_a strange_a &_o barbarous_a nation_n he_o can_v expect_v none_o wherefore_o albeit_o beyond_o all_o human_a expectation_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n yet_o have_v no_o hope_n thereof_o that_o can_v not_o be_v just_o think_v to_o have_v move_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o voyage_n three_o profit_n can_v not_o move_v he_o to_o this_o enterprise_n for_o what_o profit_n can_v he_o expect_v here_o or_o what_o profit_n do_v he_o expect_v who_o as_o saint_n beda_n lib._n 1._o profit_n nor_o profit_n cap._n 26._o say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n despise_v the_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n as_o thing_n none_o of_o their_o own_o take_v of_o they_o who_o they_o instruct_v only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v their_o necessity_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n do_v according_a as_o saint_n gregory_n appoint_v he_o in_o beda_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 27._o live_v according_a to_o his_o religious_a rule_n not_o a_o part_n
jerusalem_n but_o contrariwise_o condemn_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o zozimus_n he_o stay_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o find_v there_o dye_v for_o if_o himself_o have_v bring_v his_o heresy_n into_o britain_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o will_v never_o have_v ascribe_v the_o bring_n of_o it_o to_o one_o agricola_n long_v after_o and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 38._o cit_v out_o of_o walden_n that_o pelagius_n be_v a_o suis_fw-la britannis_fw-la pulsus_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la ob_fw-la heresim_fw-la unless_o by_o drive_v into_o banishment_n he_o mean_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o country_n as_o perhaps_o pelagius_n be_v beside_o innocent_n say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o call_v pelagius_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v yea_o he_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o pelagius_n if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a will_v not_o come_v at_o his_o call_n and_o that_o other_o that_o dwell_v near_o to_o he_o may_v do_v it_o more_o convenient_o than_o he_o who_o dwell_v so_o far_o of_o as_o rome_n be_v from_o palestine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o qui_fw-fr pelagius_n si_fw-la confidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o pelagius_n if_o he_o trust_v and_o know_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o because_o he_o reiectet_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v send_v for_o of_o we_o but_o he_o himself_o shall_v make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v for_o if_o he_o think_v yet_o as_o he_o do_v when_o will_v he_o present_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n upon_o any_o letter_n whatsoever_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o that_o may_v be_v better_o do_v of_o they_o who_o be_v near_o than_o so_o far_o of_o as_o we_o be_v but_o there_o shall_v want_v no_o care_n of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v cure_v 3._o bilsons_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o briton_n denial_n of_o subjection_n have_v no_o more_o colour_n or_o reason_n than_o a_o few_o rebel_n denial_n of_o subjection_n have_v to_o prove_v a_o prince_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n superior_a cathol_n britons_z ever_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a for_o their_o catholic_n ancestor_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v themselves_o under_o the_o pope_n his_o jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o also_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o briton_n not_o long_o before_o saint_n augustine_n come_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n as_o write_v galfrid_n a_o man_n of_o good_a account_n among_o protestant_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 12._o dubritius_fw-la say_v he_o primate_n of_o britanny_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v famous_a with_o such_o great_a piety_n and_o have_v pall_v from_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n samson_n nether_a do_v the_o heretic_n briton_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o saint_n austin_n because_o they_o think_v saint_n gregory_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o appoint_v a_o archbishop_n over_o they_o for_o undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n if_o they_o have_v so_o think_v it_o but_o only_a because_o as_o saint_n beda_n report_v lib_n 2._o c._n 2._o austin_n why_o the_o briton_n refuse_v to_o be_v under_o s._n austin_n they_o say_v with_o themselves_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o arise_v to_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o he_o will_v despise_v us._n if_o he_o have_v rise_v to_o they_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o beda_n there_o say_v which_o they_o never_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v doubt_v his_o authority_n insufficient_a second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n mission_n second_o reason_n in_o proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n mission_n the_o authority_n which_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n he_o give_v to_o every_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n matth._n 28._o docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la teach_v all_o nation_n and_o protestant_n who_o teach_v every_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o they_o self_n do_v not_o deny_v therefore_o this_o authority_n must_v remain_v in_o some_o successor_n of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o apostle_n and_o must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o must_v descend_v to_o some_o such_o as_o christ_n give_v it_o unto_o bishop_n authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o all_o nation_n must_v remain_v in_o some_o one_o bishop_n beside_o if_o authority_n to_o send_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o in_o some_o one_o bishop_n or_o other_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o when_o soever_o there_o be_v preacher_n to_o be_v send_v to_o infidel_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n call_v which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o god_n church_n but_o authority_n to_o preach_v or_o send_v preacher_n to_o england_n be_v more_o likly_a to_o be_v in_o saint_n gregory_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n for_o touch_v the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n certain_z it_o be_v they_o never_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o england_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o scotland_n ireland_n flanders_n spain_n and_o all_o other_o country_n the_o doubt_n only_o may_v be_v of_o briton_n because_o they_o once_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o country_n pope_n no_o bishop_n can_v send_v preacher_n to_o england_n but_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o english_a possess_v but_o that_o can_v yield_v they_o no_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o the_o english_a in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n because_o nether_a be_v the_o english_a ever_o subject_a to_o the_o briton_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n any_o british_a bishop_n alive_a who_o have_v have_v any_o diocese_n within_o england_n therefore_o they_o can_v at_o that_o time_n claim_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n into_o england_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o wales_n can_v now_o wherefore_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v then_o in_o any_o bishop_n as_o needs_o it_o must_v be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o send_v preacher_n hither_o as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o if_o any_o require_v the_o prince_n approbation_n for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o a_o preacher_n mission_n this_o also_o s._n austin_n have_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n beda_n l._n 1._o whitak_v protestant_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a b._n of_o christendom_n d._n whitak_v c._n 25._o beside_o protestant_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n &_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n say_v d._n whitaker_n lib._n 6._o cont_n dur._n p._n 464._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o p._n 148._o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v caluin_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o §_o 26._o caluin_n caluin_n be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o juell_n art_n 4._o diu_fw-la 16._o jewel_n jewel_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o first_o place_n both_o in_o council_n and_o out_o of_o council_n and._n 26._o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o first_o and_o .32_o victor_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n over_o all_o other_o which_o of_o our_o part_n for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v bishop_n bilson_n pag._n 60._o bilson_n bilson_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n d._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 568._o among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n reinolds_n reinolds_n the_o roman_a for_o honour_n and_o credit_n have_v the_o chiefty_a and_o 554._o chrysostome_n and_o basile_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o supreheminence_n of_o authority_n pag._n 368._o cyprian_n give_v a_o special_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n final_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 18._o say_v that_o in_o lyrinensis_n pascasin_n justinian_n athanasius_n hierome_n ambrose_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o chrysost_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_v confess_v all_o other_o protestant_n therefore_o if_o authority_n of_o send_v preacher_n remain_v in_o any_o bishop_n it_o be_v most_o lyk_o
king_n of_o the_o west_n contrie_n who_o in_o time_n subdue_v the_o rest_n and_o who_o royal_a blood_n yet_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n in_o their_o rightful_a heir_n both_o by_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a line_n line_n his_o majesty_n descend_v of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n by_o both_o the_o english_a and_o the_o scottish_a line_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james._n if_o any_o ask_v i_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o western_a king_n to_o conquer_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n counsel_n yet_o have_v i_o note_v diverse_a notable_a thing_n peculiar_a to_o they_o which_o whither_o they_o may_v move_v god_n to_o bless_v they_o with_o such_o temporal_a benediction_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v monk_n first_o christian_n k._n of_o west_n saxon_n become_v a_o monk_n that_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o that_o contrie_n namely_o kinegilsus_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n as_o testify_v fox_n acts._n pag._n 110._o 134._o which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n king_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n rome_n west_n saxon_a king_n first_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o contrie_n first_o leave_v their_o kingdom_n and_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o in_o the_o valiant_a king_n ceadwall_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 689._o before_o all_o other_o king_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n the_o three_o be_v apostol_n first_o make_v their_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o see_v apostol_n that_o these_o king_n first_o of_o all_o other_o our_o prince_n make_v this_o land_n tributaire_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o peter_n penny_n this_o all_o our_o chronicle_n write_v of_o king_n ina_n in_o the_o year_n 726._o these_o three_o notable_a thing_n these_o king_n perform_v first_o and_o therefore_o perhaps_o their_o kingdom_n continue_a long_a but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n in_o particular_a king_n kynegilsus_n first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n or_o west_n country_n 2._o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v kinegilsus_n alias_o cynegilsus_n saxon_n kinegilsus_n 1_o christian_n k._n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 611._o as_o some_o write_v or_o as_o oâ—hers_n 612._o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n our_o apostle_n if_o he_o die_v not_o before_o 614._o as_o malmsb._n record_v kinegilsus_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n kinegilsus_n and_o reign_v 31._o year_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o christen_v by_o s._n birin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 635._o &_o be_v a_o valiant_a prince_n and_o have_v prosperous_a success_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o briton_n and_o against_o penda_n the_o cruel_a pagan_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_o or_o middle_a english_a catholic_n k._n kynigilsus_n a_o rom_n catholic_n as_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o valiant_a king_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v roman_n catholic_n many_o way_n first_o because_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n birin_n who_o both_o catholic_n and_o protest_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o by_o pope_n honorius_n 4._o beda_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 7._o godwin_n in_o birin_n cooper_n an._n 6â—6_n bal_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 4._o who_o be_v the_o four_o pope_n after_o boniface_n 3._o which_o pope_n protestant_n as_o be_v show_v before_o cap._n 13_o account_v the_o first_o antichrist_n and_o head_n of_o the_o papist_n church_n because_o he_o procure_v phocas_n the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o account_v of_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lik_o that_o pope_n honorius_n will_v send_v any_o hither_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o point_n as_o d._n reinolds_n and_o d._n whitaker_n say_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n do_v consist_v beside_o this_o honorius_n in_o his_o epistle_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o plain_o call_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o cap._n 17_o he_o send_v two_o pall_v one_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o another_o to_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n regular_fw-la k_o kinegilsus_n convert_v by_o a_o canon_n regular_fw-la more_o over_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n regular_a as_o say_v ciacon_n in_o his_o life_n as_o also_o be_v s._n bâ—rin_n who_o he_o send_v which_o order_n bale_n cent_z 1._o cap._n 82._o call_v one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cent._n 1._o cap._n 70._o plain_o refuse_v honorius_n as_o a_o papist_n saying_n papist_n p._n honorius_n a_o papist_n he_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n add_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n to_o greg._n litany_n and_o ordainet_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o procession_n every_o saboth_n day_n hence_o the_o procession_n in_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n second_o the_o same_o s._n birin_n apostle_n as_o camb._n call_v he_o in_o brit._n pag._n 338._o of_o the_o westsaxon_n corporas_fw-la s._n birin_n esteem_v of_o a_o corporas_fw-la waâ—_n so_o addict_v to_o mass_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o aâ—_n for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o corporas_fw-la which_o he_o have_v leave_v on_o the_o shore_n when_o he_o take_v ship_n for_o england_n corporas_fw-la miracle_n touch_v a_o corporas_fw-la when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o mariner_n to_o return_v to_o fetch_v it_o he_o adventure_v his_o life_n by_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o go_v for_o it_o as_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o pont._n pag._n 241._o jornelasensis_n and_o so_o many_o author_n affirm_v as_o say_v fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 122._o i_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a can_v not_o but_o believe_v and_o capgrane_n in_o his_o life_n say_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v find_v in_o pope_n honorius_n 3._o and_o archb._n stephan_n time_n with_o a_o leaden_a cross_n upon_o his_o breast_n a_o little_a chalice_n and_o two_o stole_n three_o this_o king_n become_v a_o monk_n as_o fox_n testify_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 110._o and_o 134._o and_o for_o what_o end_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v which_o be_v a_o evident_a badge_n of_o papistry_n four_o his_o godfather_n in_o baptism_n be_v king_n oswald_n as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o which_o oswald_n erect_v cross_n and_o pray_v before_o they_o and_o be_v to_o die_v himself_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o beda_n cap._n 2._o cap._n 12._o which_o be_v evident_a token_n of_o papistry_n five_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 4._o write_v that_o papist_n protestant_n confess_v k._n kinegilsus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n birini_fw-la opera_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o industry_n of_o birin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 635._o dorchester_n with_o the_o contrie_n thereabout_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o papistical_a faith_n and_o that_o s._n birin_fw-mi be_v enroll_v among_o the_o papistical_a saint_n thus_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o first_o christian_a king_n be_v both_o evident_a and_o confess_v time_n holy_a man_n in_o k._n kinegilsus_n time_n 3._o in_o this_o king_n time_n beside_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n of_o who_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n be_v before_o speak_v birin_n see_v bed_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o sur._n tom_n 6._o malmsb_n lib._n 2_o pont._n capgrave_n in_o birin_n live_v the_o say_a s._n birin_n who_o to_o omit_v catholic_n author_n cooper_n chron._n an._n 636._o call_v a_o holy_a man_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 338._o say_v he_o be_v admiral_o famous_a for_o the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a zealous_a and_o devout_a man_n faith_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o converter_n of_o k._n kinegilsus_n to_o the_o cath._n faith_n and_o fox_n act_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 122._o say_v that_o by_o his_o godly_a labour_n he_o convert_v the_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o other_o his_o miracle_n walk_v as_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o sea_n a_o thing_n scarce_o hear_v of_o since_o s._n peter_n time_n to_o fetch_v his_o corporas_fw-la corporas_fw-la fox_n dare_v not_o deny_v s._n birin_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o fetch_v a_o corporas_fw-la which_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la dare_v not_o deny_v yet_o say_v he_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o on_o his_o word_n that_o if_o this_o miracle_n be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o
bathilda_n in_o engl._n woman_n q._n of_o france_n and_o after_o nun_n sur._n tom_n 7._o and_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 133._o say_v king_n cissa_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o abington_n an._n 666._o cooper_n say_v 665._o in_o this_o time_n also_o as_o s._n beda_n write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o even_o the_o habit_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n monk_n honour_n of_o our_o anceitor_n to_o priest_n nnd_v monk_n so_o that_o where_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o religious_a person_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v joyful_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o any_o be_v meet_v go_v on_o journey_n they_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v low_a obeisance_n desire_v glad_o his_o benediction_n either_o by_o hand_n or_o mouth_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o these_o ancestor_n will_v make_v it_o treason_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o think_v it_o a_o please_a thing_n to_o god_n to_o make_v they_o away_o with_o cruel_a death_n queen_n sexburga_n iii_o 6._o the_o next_o christian_a prince_n be_v sexburga_n wife_fw-mi to_o king_n senwalch_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v an._n 672._o or_o 674._o as_o other_o say_v and_o hold_v it_o one_o year_n non_fw-la deerat_fw-la say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 2_o sexburg_n the_o valour_n of_o q._n sexburg_n the_o woman_n want_v not_o spirit_n to_o dispatch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n she_o raise_v new_a army_n and_o â—etained_v the_o old_a in_o obedience_n she_o govern_v her_o subject_n with_o clemency_n threaten_v her_o enemy_n terribâ—ly_o execute_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o beside_o her_o sex_n nothing_o make_v any_o difference_n religion_n her_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o noble_a queen_n be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o her_o husband_n and_o by_o the_o council_n which_o s._n theodor_n in_o her_o time_n as_o huntingtod_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 318._o say_v and_o appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o keep_v at_o hereford_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 96._o say_v she_o build_v a_o nonuery_n in_o shepei_n and_o become_v herself_o a_o nun_n and_o ablesse_n in_o ely_n but_o i_o think_v that_o be_v a_o other_o sexburga_n queen_n of_o kent_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o for_o malmsb_n say_v she_o die_v after_o she_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o queen_n florent_fw-la faith_n in_o chron_n befall_v that_o famous_a act_n of_o a_o far_o more_o renown_a queen_n ethelred_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o live_v 12._o year_n with_o herla_v husband_n egbert_n a_o young_a man_n and_o king_n of_o northumberland_n relic_n s._n ethelred_n twice_o marry_v and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n bed_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o camb._n in_o briton_n pag._n 438._o stow_n chron_n pag_n 92._o florent_fw-la an._n 672._o huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 2._o westmon_n an._n 679._o s._n ethelreds_n body_n incorrupt_a also_o s._n edilburgs_n miracle_n by_o relic_n and_o yet_o as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n writer_n have_v deliver_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o have_v carnal_a company_n with_o either_o of_o they_o and_o this_o year_n with_o her_o husband_n licence_n leave_v the_o wordl_v &_o become_v a_o nun_n sixteen_o year_n after_o her_o death_n her_o body_n in_o testimony_n of_o her_o incorrupt_a virginity_n be_v find_v incorrupt_a in_o s._n bedas_n time_n as_o himself_o testify_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o the_o like_a he_o report_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o of_o saint_n edilburgs_n body_n after_o 7._o year_n burial_n and_o he_o add_v that_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o diverse_a disease_n cure_v by_o the_o clothes_n in_o which_o edilburgs_n body_n have_v be_v wrape_v king_n escuin_n 4._o christian_n king_n escuin_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n escuin_n 7._o to_o queen_n sexburg_n succeed_v king_n escuin_n in_o the_o year_n 674._o or_o 675._o as_o other_o say_v he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n kinegilsus_n great_a nepheu_fw-la by_o his_o brother_n and_o of_o notable_a experience_n in_o the_o war_n for_o the_o mercian_o he_o over_o thrue_a with_o a_o dreadful_a slaughter_n .._o but_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o religion_n his_o rom_n religion_n for_o therein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o he_o vary_v from_o his_o praedecessor_n and_o because_o his_o bishop_n be_v the_o foresaid_a elutherius_n and_o heddie_a of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o miracle_n s._n ercenwald_n and_o his_o miracle_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v s._n ercenwald_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o great_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v even_o by_o the_o chip_n of_o his_o litter_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o s._n peter_n shadow_n and_o s._n paul_n napkin_n be_v mention_v in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o where_o also_o cap._n 7._o and_o seq_n he_o relate_v the_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o god_n in_o the_o nonry_n of_o book_v which_o ercanwald_n found_v and_o whereof_o his_o sister_n edilburg_n be_v abbess_n 81._o florent_fw-la an._n 675._o cambd._n brit._n pag._n 453._o stow_n pag._n 81._o in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o die_v wolfher_o king_n of_o the_o middle_a english_a who_o build_v peterborow_n and_o who_o wife_n s_n ermenild_n and_o his_o daughter_n s._n werburg_n and_o his_o two_o sister_n s._n kinesburg_n and_o kineswith_n become_v nonnes_n nonnes_n one_o q._n and_o 3._o king_n daughter_n nonnes_n likewise_o his_o brother_n merowald_v have_v by_o his_o queen_n s._n frmenburg_n three_o holy_a virgin_n s._n milburg_n s._n mildred_n and_o milgith_n and_o one_o virtuous_a son_n saint_n meraefin_n 4._o florent_fw-la a_o 675._o malmesb_n 1._o reg._n cap._n 4._o this_o account_n those_o great_a prince_n then_o make_v of_o monkish_a life_n king_n kentwin_n 5._o christian_n prince_n 8._o the_o 5_o christian_a prince_n be_v king_n kentwin_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 677_o as_o malmsb._n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la or_o 676._o as_o florent_fw-la have_v in_o chron_n kentwin_n the_o valour_n of_o k_o kentwin_n and_o rule_v 9_o year_n he_o be_v as_o they_o say_v son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a kinegilsus_n and_o notae_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la experientiae_fw-la marvellous_a expert_a in_o war_n as_o malmsb._n have_v lib._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 2._o and_o as_o florent_fw-la add_v a_o 704._o he_o chase_v the_o east_n briton_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o fox_n write_v act_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 110._o he_o die_v at_o rome_n and_o because_o his_o bishop_n be_v s._n heddie_n make_v bishop_n as_o godwin_n say_v in_o his_o life_n a_o 673._o and_o die_v 750._o as_o beda_n have_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o and_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 86._o a_o monk_n and_o consecrat_v by_o that_o famous_a pâ—pist_n s._n theodor_n which_o also_o affirm_v florent_fw-la an._n 676._o three_o because_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o this_o king_n as_o huntingdon_n say_v lib._n 4._o be_v that_o council_n in_o hatfeild_n by_o saint_n theodor_n in_o presence_n of_o john_n legat_n of_o pope_n agatho_n where_o the_o english_a bishop_n profess_v their_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v well_o like_v of_o pope_n agatho_n time_n saint_n in_o k._n kenti_n win_v time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o and_o 18._o in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o for_o say_v s._n heddi_n a_o very_a virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n and_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o say_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o testify_v that_o s._n aldelm_v his_o familiar_a friend_n and_o successor_n grave_n great_a miracle_n by_o the_o dust_n of_o s._n heddi_n his_o grave_n and_o great_o esteem_v of_o fox_n act_n pag._n 125._o cambd._n in_o brit_n pag._n 210_o bal_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 83_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v that_o at_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v many_o great_a miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v do_v and_o that_o man_n of_o that_o province_n have_v make_v a_o deep_a pit_n by_o carry_v a_o way_n the_o dust_n thereof_o which_o cure_v many_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 679._o do_v s._n wilfrid_n convert_v sussex_n and_o wrough_a diverse_a miracle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o and_o stow_n confess_v chron_n pag._n 7._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n by_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 88_o and_o cent._n 14._o cap_n 21._o to_o have_v maintain_v non_fw-la interpretabilem_fw-la papae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la as_o he_o term_v it_o and_o then_o also_o live_v the_o most_o devout_a woman_n abbess_n hilda_n of_o the_o blood_n
at_o be_v shrine_n in_o these_o word_n kenulphus_n dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n kenulph_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n etc._n etc._n miracle_n the_o king_n and_o q._n of_o england_n fair_a say_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o s._n guthlacs_n miracle_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v magnify_v his_o saint_n the_o most_o bless_a confessor_n of_o christ_n s._n guthlac_n who_o corporal_o rest_v in_o crowland_n monastery_n with_o most_o famous_a sign_n and_o worthy_a wonder_n yea_o with_o fresh_a and_o in_o numerable_a miracle_n as_o both_o i_o and_o my_o queen_n have_v see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n hat_n english_a pilgrim_n with_o image_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o hat_n and_o there_o the_o king_n freke_v all_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v to_o s._n guthlac_n cum_fw-la signis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o caputijs_fw-la aut_fw-la capellis_fw-la with_o his_o image_n in_o their_o hat_n or_o cap_n from_o all_o tax_n and_o toll_n and_o to_o this_o charter_n subscribe_v the_o say_a king_n kenulph_n and_o cuthred_n king_n of_o kent_n celwal_n â—rother_n to_o king_n kenulph_n miracle_n testimony_n of_o k._n burdr_v for_o saint_n guthlacs_n miracle_n wilfrid_n archb._n of_o canterb._n two_o bishop_n and_o one_o abbot_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o he_o set_v down_o a_o other_o charter_n of_o king_n burdr_v in_o which_o he_o testify_v that_o crowland_n pro_fw-la frequentibus_fw-la miraculis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o frequent_a miracle_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a confessor_n s._n guthlac_n be_v always_o a_o fertile_a mother_n among_o the_o vineyard_n of_o engaddi_n and_o that_o god_n by_o apparent_a miracle_n of_o s._n guthlac_n have_v vouch_v saffed_a to_o show_v his_o mercy_n to_o which_o charter_n subscribe_v the_o king_n an._n 851._o with_o the_o whole_a consent_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o parliament_n then_o gather_v against_o the_o dane_n archb._n ceoler_v six_o bishop_n two_o duke_n three_o earl_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o ingulph_n add_v that_o in_o the_o parliament_n the_o archb._n ceoler_v and_o diverse_a other_o parliament_n many_o cure_v miraculous_o in_o the_o parliament_n as_o well_o prelate_n as_o noble_n be_v sudden_o and_o miraculous_o cure_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o palsy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n much_o offend_v england_n and_o there_o upon_o omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la visitandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o present_o bind_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n by_o a_o most_o strict_a vow_n to_o visit_v in_o a_o devout_a pilgrimage_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n the_o most_o sacred_a tomb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a saint_n guthlac_n at_o crowland_n pilgrimage_n the_o whole_a parliament_n vow_v pilgrimage_n what_o now_o will_v fox_n say_v against_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n omni_fw-la exceptione_n maiores_fw-la will_v he_o say_v as_o minister_n use_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n and_o monk_n that_o they_o forge_v these_o miracle_n for_o gain_v but_o this_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v of_o such_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v confusion_n fox_n his_o confusion_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o their_o subscription_n but_o by_o this_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v both_o perceive_v what_o credit_n he_o may_v give_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o with_o what_o impudence_n without_o any_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v deny_v of_o fox_n and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o more_o apology_n hereafter_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v but_o only_o cite_v my_o author_n from_o who_o i_o have_v they_o king_n ethelard_n viii_o 13._o king_n ina_n go_v to_o rome_n an._n 728._o as_o florent_fw-la have_v chron._n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o ethelard_n ethelard_n valour_n of_o k._n ethelard_n who_o hold_v it_o most_o quiet_o say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 14._o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n cousin_n to_o king_n ina_n and_o a_o valiant_a prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_fw-la roman_n religion_n appear_v both_o by_o that_o king_n ina_n so_o notorious_a a_o papist_n choose_v he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o and_o also_o by_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o protestant_n confess_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n egbert_n priest_n anno_fw-la 729._o saint_n saint_n ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o who_o lead_v say_v he_o his_o life_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n continency_n innocence_n and_o righteousness_n and_o convert_v the_o scot_n to_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o s._n beda_n himself_o that_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o our_o english_a church_n the_o flower_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o who_o high_a praise_n give_v to_o he_o by_o protestant_n and_o of_o his_o perfect_a roman_n religion_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o here_o only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o elegy_n of_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o bedam_fw-la say_v he_o mirari_fw-la facilius_fw-la &c_n &c_n you_o may_v soon_o admire_v then_o worthly_a praise_n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o far_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o flash_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v a_o light_n to_o all_o nation_n here_o wit_n fail_v word_n be_v want_v while_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o most_o to_o commend_v whither_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o volume_n 4._o florent_fw-la westmon_n anno._n 734._o huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 4._o or_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o stile_n for_o doubtless_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v with_o no_o spare_a draught_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o scantling_n of_o his_o life_n can_v perfect_v so_o huge_a volune_n the_o report_n of_o his_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o the_o chief_a in_o rome_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o doubtful_a question_n and_o much_o more_o there_o of_o his_o holiness_n pope_n writer_n procure_v their_o work_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o pope_n where_o also_o he_o add_v that_o he_o die_v anoiled_a and_o howsele_v the_o like_a have_v florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n anno_fw-la 734._o and_o hunt_v lib._n 4._o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la canterb._n pag._n 138._o prove_v that_o beda_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o read_v his_o book_n coram_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o give_v they_o to_o other_o to_o copy_n forth_o which_o be_v say_v he_o ordinary_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n to_o deliver_v their_o work_n first_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v examine_v monk_n k._n ceolwolph_n a_o monk_n in_o this_o king_n time_n anno_fw-la 737._o as_o be_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o beda_n ceolwolfe_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o who_o beda_n dedicate_v his_o history_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o as_o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 3._o flourish_v with_o miracle_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n frigedida_fw-la queen_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a go_v to_o rome_n hunting_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 340._o pilgrim_n q_o frigedida_fw-la a_o pilgrim_n godwin_n in_o the_o bish_n of_o salsbery_n which_o at_o that_o time_n say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o and_o hunt_v rome_n devotion_n of_o english_a in_o go_v to_o rome_n l._n cit_a many_o english_a man_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a be_v wont_a to_o use_v with_o 〈◊〉_d emulation_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o about_o the_o year_n 730._o as_o godwin_n have_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n though_o capgrave_n in_o her_o life_n say_v 750._o live_v the_o holy_a virgin_n s._n frideswid_v frideswida_n s._n frideswida_n who_o fly_v to_o save_v her_o maydenhood_n from_o prince_n algarus_fw-la he_o be_v miraculous_o strike_v blind_a 331._o cambd._n in_o brit_n p._n 331._o and_o she_o after_o become_v abbess_n of_o a_o nonry_n build_v by_o her_o father_n didan_n these_o day_n be_v so_o far_o from_o protestancy_n and_o so_o manifest_o catholic_a as_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 93._o say_v they_o be_v pessima_fw-la tempora_fw-la pubescente_fw-la antichristo_fw-la very_o bad_a time_n when_o antichrist_n grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o centur._n 2._o cap._n 6._o write_v of_o cymbertus_n a_o english_a bishop_n of_o s._n bedas_n time_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o age_n he_o teach_v and_o commend_v the_o roman_a custom_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n and_o fulke_n annot._n in_o hebr._n 10._o say_v beda_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v open_o show_v himself_o and_o 1._o petri_n
3_o beda_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n fox_n act_v pag._n 126._o call_v this_o time_n a_o monkish_a age_n and_o s._n ceolfrid_n master_n to_o s._n beda_n a_o shaveling_n so_o plain_o do_v they_o confess_v england_n this_o time_n to_o have_v be_v roman_n catholic_a king_n cuthred_n ix_o 14._o in_o the_o year_n 741._o as_o florent_fw-la have_v in_o chron._n anno._n 740._o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la succeed_v king_n cuthred_n and_o die_v say_v hunt_v lib._n 4._o and_o malmsb._n lib._n cit_fw-la the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v cousin_n as_o florent_fw-la and_o malmsb._n and_o other_o say_v as_o westmon_n have_v brother_n to_o king_n ethelard_n cuthred_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n cuthred_n and_o be_v as_o hunt_v lib._n cit_fw-la and_o hoveden_n pag._n 408._o rex_fw-la magnus_fw-la a_o puissant_a king_n and_o mighty_a prince_n famous_a for_o his_o prosperous_a reign_n and_o victory_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o also_o because_o in_o his_o time_n as_o stow_n say_v chron._n pag._n 88_o pope_n zacharie_n write_v a_o letter_n hither_o wherein_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_a they_o that_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o incontinent_a life_n daughter_n the_o pope_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v ill_a liver_n in_o england_n s_o richard_n k._n a_o pilgrim_n and_o his_o two_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o be_v read_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o may_v in_o this_o king_n time_n s._n richard_n forsake_v his_o kingdom_n and_o contrie_n and_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o die_v by_o the_o way_n at_o luca._n his_o two_o son_n s._n willibald_n and_o winnibald_a and_o his_o holy_a daughter_n s._n walburg_n follow_v their_o father_n example_n leave_v also_o their_o estate_n and_o contrie_n and_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o help_v 750._o surius_n tom_n 1._o baron_fw-fr an._n 750._o s._n boniface_n their_o kinsman_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o nation_n king_n sigibert_n x._o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 754._o as_o malmsb._n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la succeed_v king_n sigibert_n who_o as_o malmsb._n say_v 1._o reg_n cap._n 2._o after_o a_o year_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o for_o his_o naughtiness_n in_o his_o time_n an._n 754._o say_v beda_n in_o epit._n sigebert_n in_o chron_n and_o other_o be_v s._n boniface_n a_o english_a man_n and_o apostle_n of_o germany_n martyr_v in_o friesland_n with_o 53._o more_o of_o his_o company_n this_o bless_a saint_n and_o great_a ornament_n of_o our_o nation_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 79._o say_v be_v very_o superstitious_a 59_o saint_n and_o martyr_n see_v the_o many_o and_o high_a praise_n of_o this_o s._n boniface_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n ancient_a and_o new_a in_o sacrariâ—s_n d_o rebus_fw-la moguntin_n lib._n 3_o not_o 57_o 58._o 59_o and_o bring_v the_o german_n to_o papistry_n and_o other_o where_o say_v be_v next_o to_o antichrist_n meaning_n after_o his_o manner_n the_o pope_n fox_n act_v pag._n 128._o call_v he_o martyr_n of_o god_n stow_n chron._n pag._n 85._o say_v he_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n cooper_n pag._n 716._o the_o german_n about_o this_o time_n receive_v by_o boniface_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o boniface_n so_o notorious_a a_o papist_n as_o fox_n pag._n 129._o term_v he_o a_o great_a setter_n up_o and_o uphoulder_n of_o popery_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 79._o plain_o say_v he_o bring_v the_o german_n ad_fw-la papisticam_fw-la fidem_fw-la to_o the_o papistical_a faith_n and_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 3._o cit_v these_o word_n of_o boniface_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n how_o many_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n so_o ever_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o this_o my_o legacy_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a moguntin_n surius_n tom_n 3._o serrarius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la moguntin_n he_o impose_v say_v bale_n single_a life_n upon_o priest_n by_o this_o &_o much_o more_o in_o his_o life_n in_o surius_n and_o baron_n tom._n 9_o you_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n england_n then_o profess_v from_o whence_o s._n boniface_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n laborer_n in_o germany_n do_v come_v king_n kinulph_n xi_o 16._o in_o the_o year_n 755._o as_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la florent_fw-la in_o chron_n and_o other_o agree_v succeed_v king_n kinulph_n and_o reign_v 29._o year_n as_o malmsb._n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la die_v an._n 784._o ex_fw-la florent_fw-la kinulph_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n kinulph_n malmsb._n in_o his_o history_n say_v 31._o year_n hove_v write_v the_o same_o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 2._o clarus_n morum_fw-la compositione_n militiaeque_fw-la gestis_fw-la honourable_a both_o for_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n &_o warlike_a prowess_n the_o like_a have_v hunt_v lib._n 4._o and_o hove_v pag._n 408._o cooper_n chron._n an._n 748._o say_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o man_n surpass_v his_o fame_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o king_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o charter_n set_v down_o by_o godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n in_o these_o word_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n ego_fw-la kenulphus_n i_o kinulph_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a will_v bestow_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n sin_n good_a deed_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n humble_o ascribe_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o sin_n with_o consent_n of_o my_o prelate_n and_o noble_n to_o god_n bless_a apostle_n and_o servant_n s._n andrew_n which_o kind_n of_o gift_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o fox_n abbot_n and_o other_o and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 130._o add_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 780._o which_o be_v in_o this_o king_n time_n pope_n adrian_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n the_o order_n of_o s._n gregory_n mass_n universal_a when_o s._n greg._n order_n of_o mass_n become_v universal_a at_o what_o time_n say_v he_o this_o usual_a mass_n of_o the_o papist_n begin_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o uniform_a and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n in_o this_o king_n time_n egbert_n or_o edbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n become_v a_o monk_n monk_n k._n eadbert_n a_o monk_n epitome_n bedae_fw-la an._n 758._o florent_fw-la westmon_n an._n 757._o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 3._o stow_z chron._n pag._n 93._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 131._o in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 781._o also_o die_v werburga_n quondam_a say_v florent_fw-la sometime_o queen_n to_o ceolred_n king_n of_o merchland_n nun_n q._n werburg_n a_o nun_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o insinuate_v that_o they_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n which_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o hoveden_n pag._n 404._o and_o in_o germany_n live_v s._n lullus_n s._n burcardus_fw-la s._n willebald_a saint_n saint_n s._n liobe_n and_o many_o other_o english_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n disciple_n of_o this_o foresaid_a s._n boniface_n who_o with_o virtuous_a life_n and_o miracle_n plant_v there_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o out_o of_o england_n king_n bithricus_n xii_o 17._o the_o 12._o christian_n king_n be_v bithricus_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 784._o and_o reign_v 16._o year_n as_o malmsb._n say_v 1._o reg._n 2._o and_o in_o fastis_fw-la bithricus_n the_o virtue_n of_o k._n bithricus_n and_o die_v an._n 800._o he_o be_v say_v he_o pacis_fw-la quam_fw-la belli_fw-la studiosior_fw-la more_o desirous_a of_o peace_n than_o of_o war_n ethelwerd_v l._n 3._o call_v he_o regem_fw-la pijssimum_fw-la a_o most_o godly_a prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n cooper_n an._n 778._o say_v he_o knightly_a rule_v the_o land_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v most_o notorious_a for_o as_o hunt_v lib._n 3._o hove_v pag._n 404._o westmon_n an._n 739._o and_o other_o write_v england_n pope_n legate_n honourable_o receive_v of_o all_o england_n in_o his_o time_n come_v legate_n into_o england_n from_o pope_n adrian_n antiquam_fw-la say_v they_o renovante_n &c._n &c._n renew_v the_o ancient_a league_n and_o catholic_n say_v who_o be_v honourable_o receive_v both_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o cealtid_n ex_fw-la hove_v pag._n 410._o beside_o he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n 15._o k._n offa_n and_o king_n kenred_n become_v monk_n peter_n penny_n hunt_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 342._o hove_v pag._n 409._o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 15._o who_o in_o his_o time_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o kenred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o there_o bind_v his_o kingdom_n to_o pay_v the_o peter_n penny_n and_o final_o become_v a_o
the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v king_n profession_n of_o the_o king_n that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o singular_a love_n our_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o pope_n testimony_n of_o k_o henry_n 3._o who_o as_o a_o prince_n catholic_n and_o devout_a have_v always_o study_v to_o honour_v the_o roman_a church_n his_o mother_n with_o a_o filial_a subjection_n and_o dutiful_a devotion_n because_o he_o will_v no_o way_n depart_v from_o her_o good_a pleasure_n but_o rather_o what_o thing_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v grateful_a and_o please_a to_o she_o he_o have_v perform_v with_o a_o ready_a carefulness_n and_o again_o pag._n 887._o allege_v other_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o say_v towards_o your_o person_n as_o to_o a_o son_n and_o special_a devout_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n we_o carry_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o love_n do_v willing_o give_v audience_n to_o your_o request_n as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v with_o god_n and_o do_v impart_v our_o benign_a favour_n to_o these_o letter_n i_o will_v add_v two_o other_o public_a letter_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o and_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v out_o of_o fox_n p._n 288._o pope_n profession_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n of_o england_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n paris_n pag._n 901._o and_o other_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n pope_n innocent_a chief_a bish_n the_o noble_n with_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n with_o kiss_v of_o his_o bless_a foot_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o covet_v the_o increase_n of_o her_o honour_n with_o so_o much_o affection_n as_o we_o may_v as_o to_o who_o always_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n item_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o our_o say_a mother_n unknown_a how_o beneficial_a and_o bounfull_a a_o giver_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n haâ—â—_n be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o more_o amplify_a of_o her_o exaltation_n again_o our_o king_n be_v a_o catholic_n prince_n &_o whole_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o body_n will_v fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o as_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o advance_v the_o state_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o say_a fox_n pag._n 291._o and_o paris_n and_o westmon_n an._n 1247._o set_v down_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o communality_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n lord_n innocent_a by_o god_n provision_n chief_a bishop_n the_o whole_a communality_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n send_v devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n rome_n england_n ever_o since_o her_o first_o christianity_n devout_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_a as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o catholic_n faith_n hate_v always_o show_v itself_o faithful_a and_o devout_a in_o adhere_v to_o god_n &_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n study_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o please_v &_o serve_v the_o same_o foot_n church_n of_o england_n prostrate_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o thinck_v never_o otherwise_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v as_o she_o have_v begin_v so_o now_o the_o same_o church_n most_o humble_o prostrate_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n most_o earnest_o entreat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n call_v they_o base_n fulcientes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la pillar_n underprope_v the_o church_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o say_a paris_n pag._n 929._o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o religious_a man_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n pope_n profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n &_o dear_a lord_n in_o christ_n innocent_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o devout_a son_n the_o abbot_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o this_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n health_n and_o kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v undet_fw-la one_o father_n &_o pastor_n also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pag._n 930._o the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o universal_a people_n wish_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v health_n reverent_o to_o such_o a_o great_a bishop_n and_o ibidem_fw-la the_o king_n write_v again_o thus_o he_o know_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o we_o always_o place_v our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n as_o she_o who_o we_o will_v love_v necessity_n k._n henry_n 3_o will_v recur_v to_o the_o p_o in_o necessity_n and_o unto_o who_o in_o imminent_a instant_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o son_n unto_o his_o mother_n who_o she_o ought_v to_o foster_v and_o nourish_v from_o her_o dug_n of_o milk_n we_o will_v recur_v thus_o the_o king_n clergy_n religious_a noble_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o public_o profess_v their_o catholic_n religion_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sewal_n archb._n of_o york_n religion_n protest_v confess_v k._n henr._n cath._n religion_n say_v this_o king_n subject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 23._o note_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v not_o reign_v but_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cap._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n say_v the_o healthful_a truth_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n man_n be_v lead_v into_o perdition_n and_o cap._n 34._o under_o king_n henry_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a decay_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o unto_o our_o time_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruall_a of_o the_o papist_n in_o indulgence_n suffrage_n of_o saint_n time_n protest_v except_o against_o all_o write_n from_o k._n hen._n 3._o to_o luther_n time_n vow_n mass_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o exhort_v all_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n which_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1270._o to_o the_o year_n 1520._o so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o king_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o realm_n since_o he_o to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o be_v roman_n catholic_n and_o albeit_o this_o king_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o his_o time_n repine_v some_o what_o at_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paris_n the_o king_n chronicler_n of_o that_o time_n and_o other_o because_o he_o bestow_v english_a benefice_n upon_o stranger_n 1246._o westmon_n an._n 1246._o which_o he_o be_v then_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o from_o his_o own_o live_n by_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n be_v force_v to_o do_v final_o this_o king_n die_v as_o continuat_fw-la paris_n then_o live_v write_v pag._n 1343._o confess_v his_o sin_n beat_v his_o breast_n absolve_v housel_v aneil_v &_o honour_v the_o cross_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o holy_a archb._n of_o canterb_fw-ge s._n edmund_n who_o body_n long_o after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v incorrupt_a westmon_n a_o 1247._o and_o other_o also_o saint_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o man_n say_v westmon_n an._n 1253._o of_o eminent_a knowledge_n 2._o see_v sur._n tom_n 2._o and_o singular_a or_o rare_a sanctity_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v all_o man_n great_o reverence_v he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v his_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o above_o all_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o and_o many_o miracle_n father_v say_v he_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v canonize_v in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o die_v that_o great_a clerck_n robert_n grostet_fw-la bish_n of_o lincoln_n who_o the_o protest_v wouâ—d_v make_v one_o of_o they_o only_o because_o he_o mislike_v the_o pope_n prefer_v of_o stranger_n to_o english_a benefice_n but_o that_o reason_n be_v too_o frivolous_a beside_o that_o westmon_n an._n 1253._o testify_v that_o the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n salutem_fw-la etc._n
christ_n faith_n whereto_o these_o two_o be_v move_v by_o worldly_a if_o not_o vicious_a motive_n they_o that_o whereto_o they_o be_v move_v by_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v god_n truth_n which_o begin_v but_o the_o last_o day_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o have_v continue_a here_o this_o thousand_o year_n final_o that_o a_o child_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n &_o so_o many_o virtuous_a prince_n with_o all_o their_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n divin_n and_o clergy_n with_o all_o their_o queen_n prince_n nobles_z commons_z and_o ancestor_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n not_o withstand_v all_o their_o wisdom_n learning_n miracle_n virtuous_a life_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n say_v to_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n so_o many_o million_o christen_v in_o vain_a believe_v in_o vain_a serve_v god_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o foresaid_a prince_n and_o our_o ancestor_n believe_v so_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o than_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n those_o prince_n know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o protestancy_n as_o that_o which_o protestant_n account_v the_o soul_n head_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o without_o which_o they_o say_v all_o be_v lose_v to_o wit_n justification_n by_o only_a faith_n yea_o they_o be_v by_o fox_n &_o other_o plain_o deny_v to_o have_v know_v the_o protestant_n faith_n and_o affirm_v to_o have_v hold_v diverse_a point_n quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancy_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v save_v by_o any_o point_n of_o protestancy_n who_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o with_o other_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n overturn_v it_o wherefore_o other_o ashamed_a to_o condemn_v so_o many_o so_o worthy_a and_o so_o virtuous_a christian_n to_o hell_n and_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o afford_v they_o hope_n of_o salvation_n lest_o they_o shall_v condemn_v their_o own_o religion_n answer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v their_o forefather_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n judgement_n but_o these_o either_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v what_o they_o think_v or_o have_v no_o firm_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o firm_o believe_v their_o protestant_a faith_n to_o be_v christ_n faith_n they_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o all_o that_o have_v die_v without_o it_o be_v damn_v for_o without_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n or_o which_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o atheism_n and_o right_a antichristianitie_n that_o there_o be_v more_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v many_o faith_n many_o baptism_n many_o christ_n many_o god_n from_o which_o irreligious_a atheism_n god_n deliver_v my_o dear_a country_n and_o thus_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o saint_n austin_n be_v our_o english_a nation_n first_o preacher_n and_o what_o quality_n he_o have_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o function_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n his_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o our_o country_n ever_o since_o lâ—t_v we_o now_o view_n luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n &_o see_v whither_o they_o have_v the_o like_a or_o rather_o quite_o opposite_a quality_n &_o condition_n that_o after_o have_v weigh_v both_o we_o may_v the_o berte_a judge_n whereof_o to_o make_v our_o choice_n finis_fw-la primi_fw-la libri_fw-la the_o second_o book_n or_o scale_n wherein_o the_o quality_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n luther_n why_o catholik_o may_v be_v alledaged_a against_o luther_n albeit_o i_o may_v just_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n writer_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o luther_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o country_n also_o near_o unto_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o protestancie_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o notorious_a a_o matter_n and_o be_v of_o that_o fidelity_n as_o they_o can_v be_v disprove_v in_o any_o other_o weighty_a matter_n &_o of_o that_o gravity_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v witting_o make_v themselves_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o world_n by_o report_v notorious_a untruth_n and_o final_o be_v catholic_n who_o testimony_n as_o we_o see_v in_o england_n protestant_n use_n to_o account_v most_o sure_a catholic_n writer_n i_o say_v be_v thus_o qualify_v i_o may_v just_o produce_v their_o testimony_n especial_o in_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v disprove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o what_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o name_v one_o live_a man_n that_o be_v protestant_n before_o luther_n if_o any_o have_v be_v yet_o partly_o because_o i_o will_v avoid_v all_o cavil_n forbear_v why_o their_o testimony_n be_v forbear_v but_o especial_o because_o protestant_n themselves_o testify_v enough_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v abstain_v from_o catholic_n witness_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o considet_fw-la how_o evident_a our_o cause_n be_v which_o we_o will_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n protestantisme_n five_o kind_n of_o profess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o protestantisme_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o protestant_a religion_n i_o will_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o the_o invisibilitie_n or_o no_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n before_o luther_n second_o by_o their_o like_a confession_n of_o the_o newness_n or_o late_a rise_n of_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n three_o by_o their_o confession_n also_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o first_o master_n and_o teacher_n from_o our_o church_n four_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o five_o by_o their_o plain_a affirm_v and_o grant_v that_o luther_n be_v indeed_o the_o beginner_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o which_o profess_v i_o will_v add_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a_o disprofe_n of_o such_o as_o some_o protestant_n challenge_v to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o england_n in_o former_a time_n luther_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n luther_n 2._o thouch_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o protestant_n congregation_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o luther_n himself_z lib._n de_fw-fr capt._n cap._n the_o bapt_a complain_v that_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n say_v he_o for_o many_o age_n have_v extinguish_v the_o faith_n and_o lib._n the_o libert_n he_o cry_v out_o thus_o alas_o christian_n life_n be_v unkowne_a in_o all_o the_o world_n erasmus_n a_o confessor_n with_o fox_n perkins_n erasm_n count_n epist_n non_fw-fr sab._n luther_n fox_n in_o his_o calendar_n reinolds_n comfort_n pag._n 152._o 1â—5_n calvin_n the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o charles_n 5._o take_v she_o original_n sleidan_n prefat_n histor_n whitaker_n perkins_n and_o a_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n with_o doct._n reinolds_n write_v that_o luther_n teach_v many_o thing_n which_o for_o many_o age_n the_o church_n know_v not_o caluin_n praefat._n institut_fw-la confess_v plain_o that_o his_o doctrine_n diu_fw-la incognita_fw-la sepultaque_fw-la latuit_fw-la lay_v long_a time_n unknown_a and_o bury_v again_o in_o the_o age_n past_o there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o some_o age_n all_o thing_n be_v drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 11._o for_o some_o age_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n vanish_v doct._n whitaker_n count_n duraeum_n pag._n 274._o we_o as_o plain_o know_v say_v he_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v perish_v as_o thou_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v dead_a perkins_n in_o his_o exposit_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n 400._o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o whole_a world_n together_o the_o protestant_n church_n hide_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o in_o thâ—_n resor_fw-la catholic_a p._n 3â—2_n our_o church_n say_v he_o in_o luther_n time_n begin_v to_o shâ—w_v itself_o as_o have_v be_v hide_v by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n many_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v one_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o exposit_n cit_fw-la p_o 370._o he_o say_v these_o many_o hundred_o which_o he_o mean_v be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n d._n fulke_o in_o natis_fw-la apoc._n 20
&_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v a_o devise_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n whereupon_o what_o will_v follow_v every_o one_o see_v and_o as_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n in_o germany_n so_o also_o from_o he_o it_o spread_v into_o england_n and_o other_o country_n not_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o book_n but_o also_o by_o his_o and_o his_o scholar_n melancthon_n pomeran_n &_o other_o particular_a letter_n write_v to_o english_a man_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o german_a protestant_n which_o as_o stow_n say_v king_n henry_n 8._o follow_v in_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o final_o because_o tindal_n who_o be_v term_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n go_v as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 983._o luther_n tindal_n the_o protest_v apostle_n of_o england_n teach_v by_o luther_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o have_v conference_n with_o luther_n whereupon_o the_o say_a fox_n say_v pag._n 1013._o that_o from_o germany_n luther_n gospel_n begin_v to_o spread_v his_o beam_n here_o in_o england_n and_o so_o we_o may_v just_o account_v luther_n the_o author_n or_o founder_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n engl._n protestancie_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n into_o engl._n and_o howsoever_o some_o will_v obstinate_o deny_v against_o all_o the_o foresaid_a profess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v forsooth_o before_o luther_n though_o they_o know_v nether_a where_o nor_o in_o who_o nor_o can_v produce_v any_o witness_n yet_o neither_o do_v any_o nor_o can_v any_o deny_v germanic_a k_o henry_n â—_o in_o sledan_n lib._n 8._o fol._n 1â—2_n say_v protestant_a come_v into_o england_n out_o of_o germanic_a but_o that_o this_o late_a revolt_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n come_v original_o from_o luther_n as_o the_o union_n there_o of_o to_o the_o say_v see_v above_o one_o thousand_o year_n ago_o procee_v from_o saint_n austin_n which_o suffice_v i_o to_o compare_v the_o union_n in_o faith_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o the_o disunion_n thereof_o protestant_n what_o be_v show_v of_o luther_n the_o like_a may_v be_v prove_v of_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o sectmaister_n of_o our_o time_n beside_o our_o minister_n say_v luther_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o no_o substantial_a point_n jewel_n apol_n field_n of_o church_n reinolds_n confer_v wiclef_n no_o protestant_n in_o their_o two_o principal_a author_n s._n austin_n and_o martin_n luther_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n living_n either_o in_o england_n or_o other_o where_o when_o luther_n begin_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o in_o england_n in_o time_n past_a chap._n ii_o that_o wicklefe_v and_o his_o follower_n be_v no_o protestant_n 1._o albeit_o protestant_n challenge_v some_o few_o other_o who_o live_v about_o wicklefs_n time_n yet_o because_o their_o great_a hope_n be_v in_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o so_o much_o that_o doctor_n fulke_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n catholic_n pag._n 24._o say_v that_o he_o ween_v that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v wicklef_n to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v the_o rest_n protestancie_n 1_o wiclef_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n and_o show_v that_o even_o wicklife_o and_o his_o company_n be_v far_o from_o be_v protestant_n first_o because_o to_o hold_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v as_o be_v before_o show_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o by_o general_a consent_n of_o protestant_n the_o head_n the_o soul_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o luther_n say_v praefat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o jew_n turk_n popish_a or_o heretic_n but_o wicklef_n and_o his_o mate_n hold_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n faith_n wiclef_n hold_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n for_o as_o melancthon_n chief_a scholar_n to_o luther_n write_v epist_n ad_fw-la fred._n micon_n inter_fw-la epist_n zuinglij_fw-la pag._n 622._o he_o nether_a understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n beside_o nether_a wicklef_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v ever_o accuse_v by_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_n inquisitor_n of_o those_o time_n of_o that_o point_n albeit_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 750._o their_o inquisition_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o no_o article_n can_v be_v mention_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v discover_v moreover_o many_o of_o wicklefe_n book_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o nevertheless_o no_o protestant_a have_v yet_o find_v this_o their_o fundamental_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n in_o any_o of_o his_o book_n how_o then_o can_v wicklefe_v be_v a_o protestant_n who_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o head_n soul_n and_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n protestant_n 2_o wiclef_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n condemn_v by_o protestant_n 2._o second_o wicklef_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n which_o protestant_n condemn_v as_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v neither_o order_n consecrat_fw-mi nor_o baptize_v which_o fox_n pag._n 400._o say_v can_v hardly_o be_v defend_v constanâ—â—â—n_n see_v more_o of_o his_o article_n in_o council_n constanâ—â—â—n_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n ot_fw-mi prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o church_n man_n whensoever_o they_o do_v offend_v which_o article_v fox_n pag._n cit_fw-la defend_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v that_o preaduenture_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_o mean_v of_o he_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v moreover_o fox_n pag._n 414._o among_o other_o article_n of_o wiclefe_v cit_v these_o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o great_a heretic_n or_o antichrist_n than_o the_o clerk_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o levit_n of_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o temporal_a possession_n to_o which_o stow_n anno._n 1376._o add_v this_o other_o that_o neither_o king_n nor_o any_o secular_a person_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n perpetual_o to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o church_n further_o more_o as_o fox_n have_v pag._n 392._o he_o extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o poverty_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o as_o stow_n say_v l._n cit_v adjoin_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n be_v as_o there_o stow_n say_v because_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterb._n of_o a_o benefice_n that_o he_o unjust_o as_o be_v say_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o faith_n why_o wiclef_n impugn_a the_o cath._n faith_n last_o fox_n pag._n 410._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n vrban_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1382._o which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n before_o he_o die_v wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o add_v thus_o if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o of_o thes_n point_n i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o correction_n even_o by_o death_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v diverse_a other_o point_n which_o protestant_n detest_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 106._o and_o more_o of_o wicklefs_n wicked_a life_n and_o doctrine_n you_o may_v see_v in_o walsingham_n histor_n pag._n 188_o 206._o 302_o ypadig_v pag._n 139_o 142._o 3._o melancthon_n 3_o protestant_n refuse_v wiclef_n pantaleon_n melancthon_n three_o diverse_a protestant_n refuse_v wicklife_o for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o account_v he_o a_o heretik_a as_o pantaleon_n chronall_a pag._n 119._o place_v wiclife_n among_o heretic_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o wiclife_o with_o the_o lollard_n preach_v his_o heresy_n in_o england_n and_o the_o foresay_a melancthon_n epist_n cit_fw-la i_o have_v look_v say_v he_o into_o wicklefe_v who_o make_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o have_v find_v many_o other_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n sure_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o say_v he_o foolish_o confound_v the_o gospel_n and_o civil_a affair_n nor_o perceave_v that_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o policy_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o propriety_n he_o will_v have_v no_o tithe_n pay_v but_o to_o those_o that_o teach_v he_o sophistical_o and_o very_o seditious_o cavil_v of_o civil_a dominion_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o sophistical_o cavil_v
leave_v their_o contrie_n praedicare_fw-la papismum_fw-la to_o preach_v papistry_n p._n surius_n tom._n 3._o baron_fw-fr an._n 631._o bishop_n of_o scotland_n consecrate_v of_o the_o p._n and_o about_o the_o year_n 631._o which_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o scotland_n be_v say_v the_o author_n of_o s._n wirons_n life_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n then_o to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o popâ—_n as_o s._n wiro_n be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o king_n pepin_n of_o france_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o 11._o thus_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o albeit_o there_o be_v so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o ancient_a record_n of_o british_a matter_n yet_o on_o the_o one_o side_n their_o consent_n with_o the_o rom._n religion_n in_o many_o substantial_a point_n cathol_n beza_n praefat_fw-la bibl._n ad_fw-la con_v perkins_n refor_o cathol_n &_o such_o as_o beza_n parkins_n and_o other_o confess_v to_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n be_v evident_o prove_v many_o way_n and_o doubtless_o their_o like_a agreement_n in_o more_o point_n will_v be_v find_v if_o more_o ancient_a monument_n of_o those_o time_n be_v extant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o one_o ancient_a monument_n or_o scroul_v which_o testify_v that_o they_o hold_v any_o one_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestancie_n as_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o communion_n of_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n deny_v purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o such_o like_a but_o protestant_n claim_v they_o only_o because_o we_o for_o lack_n of_o ancient_a record_n can_v not_o show_v particular_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o all_o be_v protestant_n who_o we_o can_v not_o show_v particular_o to_o have_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n or_o it_o may_v not_o suffice_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o show_v particular_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o substantial_a point_n &_o show_v the_o same_o general_o in_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o one_o into_o which_o they_o upon_o ignorance_n because_o nether_a s._n austin_n nor_o other_o find_v any_o other_o fault_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o protestant_n can_v show_v any_o other_o bale_n how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o briton_n that_o the_o cathol_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n fox_n bale_n in_o which_o point_n also_o protestant_n dissent_v from_o the_o briton_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o if_o unto_o this_o evidency_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n of_o the_o briton_n you_o adjoine_v what_o fulk_n fox_n bale_n &_o general_o all_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n say_v that_o religion_n remain_v in_o the_o briton_n uncorrupt_a &_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n austin_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 90._o there_o be_v always_o among_o the_o briton_n preach_v of_o truth_n most_o sure_a doctrine_n &_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n give_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pag._n 73._o call_v the_o briton_n church_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n veram_n christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fulk_n fulk_n and_o fulk_n 2._o cor._n 12._o call_v the_o briton_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n catholic_n and_o say_v with_o they_o christian_a religion_n have_v continue_a ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v nether_a english_a nor_o british_n protestant_n in_o all_o england_n let_v we_o now_o see_v when_o and_o how_o protestancie_n first_o begin_v in_o germany_n and_o after_o in_o england_n chap._n four_o when_o where_o wherefore_o and_o how_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v protestancie_n 1._o lvther_n have_v be_v long_a time_n a_o austin_n friar_n and_o all_o his_o life_n before_o so_o earnest_a a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o you_o hear_v himself_o confess_v supra_fw-la cap._n 1._o 1._o sleidan_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o and_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n p._n 770._o and_o other_o contest_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1517._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n say_v fox_n pag._n 771._o after_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o city_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n by_o publish_v and_o mantein_v certain_a conclusion_n against_o they_o protestancie_n the_o place_n year_n and_o day_n when_o luther_n begin_v protestancie_n this_o as_o all_o protestant_a writter_n agree_v be_v the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o matter_n wherein_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n his_o master_n therein_o be_v as_o he_o say_v 4._o church_n luther_n master_n of_o protestancie_n neque_fw-la abhominibus_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la when_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v protestancie_n he_o intend_v no_o reformation_n at_o all_o fox_n sleidan_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o luther_n at_o first_o impugn_a pardon_n only_o to_o boult_v out_o truth_n &_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n galat._n fol._n 208._o his_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n his_o own_o study_n and_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a tentation_n by_o whâ—ch_n last_o instructor_n perhaps_o he_o mean_v his_o black_a master_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v 2._o as_o for_o the_o end_n wherefore_o luther_n begin_v his_o new_a doctrine_n that_o can_v not_o be_v any_o reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o he_o then_o intend_v for_o as_o fox_n confess_v pag._n 771._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o controversy_n luther_n nether_a dream_v nor_o suspect_v of_o any_o change_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n only_o but_o even_o a_o year_n after_o for_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o year_n 1516._o say_v thus_o all_o this_o while_n luther_n never_o think_v of_o any_o alteration_n to_o come_v of_o any_o ceremony_n much_o les_fw-fr such_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n &_o ceremony_n as_o after_o do_v follow_v and_o a_o protest_v writer_n of_o paralippomena_n vspergen_n who_o fox_n much_o follow_v say_v an._n 1518._o luther_n show_v himself_o to_o come_v in_o public_a against_o his_o will_n but_o can_v not_o stay_v himself_o yea_o luther_n himself_o in_o loc_n com._n clas_n 4._o confess_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o faction_n so_o he_o term_v it_o by_o chance_n and_o against_o his_o wil._n and_o l._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la fol._n 5._o by_o force_n say_v he_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o this_o quarrel_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la leon._n 10._o fol._n 4._o eckius_fw-la say_v he_o draw_v i_o into_o this_o unexpected_a quarrel_n catch_v i_o in_o a_o small_a word_n about_o the_o supremacy_n which_o by_o chance_n slip_v from_o i_o how_o then_o can_v this_o man_n intend_v reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o preach_n against_o the_o old_a religion_n if_o as_o fox_n say_v it_o luther_n impugn_v a_o religion_n and_o yet_o mean_v not_o to_o amend_v it_o for_o a_o year_n after_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o reformation_n no_o not_o in_o ceremony_n with_o what_o conscience_n think_v we_o do_v he_o impugn_v the_o old_a religion_n while_o he_o neither_o mean_v nor_o dream_v to_o reform_v it_o 3._o protestancie_n luther_n seek_v not_o god_n glory_n beginning_n protestancie_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o end_n for_o which_o luther_n begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o cathol_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v god_n glory_n for_o what_o glory_n can_v he_o intend_v by_o his_o new_a preach_v who_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n at_o all_o in_o god_n religion_n beside_o that_o he_o often_o time_n offer_v both_o by_o word_n &_o writing_n to_o give_v over_o his_o new_a doctrine_n if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o recant_v or_o his_o adversary_n bind_v to_o silence_n for_o as_o fox_n have_v pag._n 772._o 9_o luther_n 4_o time_n offer_v to_o suppress_v protestantisme_n sleidan_n engl._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 6._o and_o in_o fol._n 9_o in_o write_v to_o cardinal_n caietan_n anno_fw-la 1518._o he_o promise_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o any_o mention_n thereof_o so_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o say_v fox_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o this_o submission_n of_o luther_n he_o have_v never_o be_v touch_v any_o further_a of_o he_o and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1520._o as_o cooper_n have_v in_o chron._n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o p._n of_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v and_o as_o doct._n whitaker_n lib._n cont_n dur._n pag._n 11._o if_o at_o the_o
but_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o luther_n word_n he_o 1_o galat._n fol._n 11._o say_v luther_n luther_n let_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sure_a that_o his_o call_n be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o call_v fantastical_a spirit_n who_o intrude_v themselves_o kill_v he_o that_o preach_v unsent_a come_v to_o kill_v and_o fol_z 12._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o word_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o also_o he_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o call_n and_o he_o that_o enter_v without_o this_o assurance_n enter_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v send_v people_z need_v be_v assure_v of_o preacher_n send_v ibid._n the_o people_n have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o call_n that_o they_o may_v know_v our_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n there_o be_v many_o say_v luther_n who_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v urge_v by_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o with_o a_o most_o foolish_a conscience_n they_o believe_v that_o they_o hide_v the_o lord_n money_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n the_o devil_n say_v he_o do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o instable_n in_o their_o vocation_n o_o good_a brother_n let_v christ_n quit_v the_o of_o this_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o give_v his_o good_n to_o servant_n call_v noten_n noten_n expect_v his_o call_n in_o the_o mea_z time_n be_v secure_a yea_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n or_o daniel_n yet_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o call_v fly_v more_o than_o hell_n to_o preach_v if_o god_n need_v the_o he_o will_v call_v the._n and_o again_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o run_v uncalled_a and_o pretend_v this_o most_o burn_a zeal_n that_o they_o be_v sorry_a that_o man_n be_v so_o miserable_o seduce_v that_o they_o will_v teach_v the_o truth_n and_o deliver_v the_o seduce_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o luther_n and_o likewise_o beza_n epist_n 5._o and_o other_o which_o i_o will_v they_o have_v follow_v in_o their_o first_o preach_v protestancie_n preach_v aptness_n to_o preach_v far_o short_a of_o authority_n to_o preach_v 14._o as_o for_o caluins_n reason_n before_o cite_v i_o say_v that_o ability_n to_o preach_v come_v far_o more_o short_a of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n which_o god_n pastor_n have_v than_o ability_n to_o govern_v man_n body_n &_o good_n in_o a_o kingdom_n come_v short_a of_o temporal_a power_n to_o govern_v such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o if_o none_o how_o able_a soever_o he_o be_v or_o think_v himself_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n unless_o he_o be_v appoint_v much_o les_fw-fr may_v one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o govern_v soul_n unless_o he_o have_v authority_n thereto_o give_v which_o the_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o discipline_n note_v p._n 32._o when_o he_o say_v how_o fit_a soever_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o any_o charge_n yet_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o will_v use_v in_o his_o affair_n who_o he_o please_v commission_n why_o the_o jeve_n do_v ill_a to_o ask_v christ_n for_o his_o commission_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n bring_v by_o bilson_n i_o grant_v they_o do_v ill_o in_o ask_v christ_n and_o s._n john_n for_o their_o commission_n because_o their_o preach_n be_v both_o plain_o fortolde_v before_o by_o god_n and_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o daily_a miracle_n of_o christ_n &_o other_o wrought_v for_o authorise_v of_o saint_n john_n both_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n if_o luther_n be_v christ_n or_o caluin_n s._n john_n and_o their_o preach_v as_o plain_o fortolde_v by_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o present_a miracle_n we_o shall_v do_v like_a to_o jew_n in_o ask_v they_o for_o their_o commission_n but_o see_v they_o produce_v nether_a extraordinary_a holiness_n nor_o miracle_n his_o why_o we_o do_v well_o to_o ask_v luther_n for_o his_o nor_o prophetie_n not_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o testify_v their_o send_n we_o shall_v show_v great_a lightness_n of_o hart_n yea_o madness_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n messenger_n without_o all_o commission_n the_o similitude_n which_o bilson_n bring_v make_v nothing_o against_o as_o &_o may_v be_v return_v against_o himself_o for_o we_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n too_o when_o the_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n or_o the_o city_n in_o danger_n pastor_n gteat_fw-la difference_n betuen-teahhing_a of_o private_a man_n and_o ptoach_v as_o pastor_n may_v cry_v fire_n &_o alarm_n if_o officer_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o danger_n so_o we_o say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n also_o perceave_v heresy_n to_o be_v teach_v which_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o he_o or_o she_o either_o may_v give_v notice_n or_o warning_n thereof_o but_o yet_o as_o not_o withstand_v this_o none_o can_v in_o what_o danger_n soever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v captain_n and_o command_v other_o of_o authority_n but_o he_o only_o who_o have_v such_o authority_n give_v he_o so_o none_o in_o what_o danger_n of_o heresy_n soever_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o guider_n of_o soul_n preach_v tanquam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habens_fw-la but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereto_o but_o bilsons_n error_n be_v in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o advertise_v or_o teach_v of_o private_a man_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a function_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o must_v suppose_v that_o authority_n from_o the_o same_o procee_v his_o bring_n of_o the_o example_n of_o frumentius_n and_o aedesius_n who_o as_o private_a man_n yea_o as_o woman_n may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v captive_n among_o infideles_fw-la teach_v they_o the_o christian_a faith_n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o raffin_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 9_o theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o but_o nether_a of_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v pastor_n to_o the_o infidel_n or_o as_o such_o to_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 24._o theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o before_o frumentius_n come_v to_o s._n athanasius_n &_o be_v by_o he_o make_v bishop_n and_o lawful_o send_v and_o by_o as_o good_a example_n may_v bilson_n have_v prove_v that_o woman_n may_v preach_v even_o without_o send_v because_o a_o woman_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n captive_a among_o infidel_n teach_v they_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o conversion_n 15._o and_o thus_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n evident_o prove_v both_o by_o manifest_a proof_n and_o open_a confession_n of_o protestant_n preach_v what_o the_o protestante_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v if_o luther_n be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v that_o luther_n preach_v protestancie_n without_o send_v and_o so_o without_o all_o authority_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v a_o company_n without_o a_o pastor_n their_o doctrine_n a_o message_n without_o a_o ambassador_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n without_o prelacy_n or_o pastoral_a authority_n but_o such_o as_o s._n cyprian_n describe_v l._n the_o unit_fw-la eccles_n who_o among_o straggle_a companion_n of_o themselves_o take_v authority_n without_o god_n give_v make_v themselves_o prelate_n without_o any_o orderly_a course_n and_o no_o body_n give_v they_o a_o bishopric_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n clergy_n english_a minister_n condemn_v the_o call_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o not_o catholik_o only_o thus_o think_v but_o even_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o our_o english_a clergy_n for_o the_o dangerous_a positioner_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 6._o tell_v how_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o they_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o coventrie_n an._n 1588._o that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v unlawful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o they_o to_o be_v ordain_v into_o the_o ministry_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o doctor_n elder_n or_o deacon_n as_o have_v no_o ordinary_a call_n and_o cap._n 14._o he_o recount_v how_o some_o minister_n renounce_v the_o calling_n which_o they_o have_v of_o bishop_n and_o account_v their_o order_n only_o a_o civil_a thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o ministry_n and_o c._n 16._o that_o the_o english_a prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v minister_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o luther_n want_n of_o mission_n now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o order_n chap._n xi_o that_o luther_n be_v never_o order_v to_o preach_v the_o protestant_n word_n or_o administer_v their_o sacrament_n 1._o
his_o death_n bed_n as_o stow_n chron._n pag_n 171._o baron_fw-fr an._n 1084._o and_o a_o other_o author_n then_o present_a write_v that_o he_o have_v increase_v 9_o abbey_v of_o monk_n monastery_n what_o account_n k._n will._n make_v of_o monastery_n and_o one_o of_o nonneâ—_n and_o that_o in_o his_o day_n 17._o monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o six_o of_o nonnes_n be_v build_v with_o such_o compass_n say_v he_o country_n monastery_n fence_v of_o country_n normandy_n be_v fence_v and_o all_o thing_n which_o any_o noble_a man_n in_o land_n or_o rent_n have_v give_v to_o god_n or_o saint_n for_o their_o spiritual_a health_n i_o have_v courteous_o grant_v and_o confirm_v their_o charter_n these_o study_n i_o have_v follow_v from_o my_o first_o year_n this_o i_o leave_v unto_o my_o heir_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o time_n in_o this_o my_o child_n follow_v i_o continual_o that_o here_o and_o for_o ever_o before_o god_n and_o man_n you_o may_v be_v honour_v final_o as_o stow_n p._n 174._o and_o the_o say_v author_n report_n bâ—ing_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n lady_n k._n william_n last_o word_n pray_v to_o our_o lady_n with_o great_a devotion_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o hold_v abroad_o his_o hand_n say_v i_o commend_v my_o soul_n unto_o our_o bless_a lady_n marie_n mother_n of_o god_n that_o she_o â—y_a her_o holy_a prayer_n may_v reconcile_v i_o to_o her_o most_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o these_o word_n say_v stow_n he_o present_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o pag._n 176._o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o a_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o preacher_n desire_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prince_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o victorious_a and_o undoubted_a catholic_n king_n since_o fox_n his_o confess_v of_o the_o cath._n time_n under_o k._n william_n conq._n and_o since_o 2._o and_o so_o catholic_n these_o time_n since_o the_o conquest_n have_v be_v as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 167._o speak_v after_o his_o manner_n say_v before_o the_o conquest_n infection_n and_o corruption_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a but_o in_o the_o time_n follow_a it_o do_v abound_v in_o excessive_a measure_n which_o he_o say_v only_o because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v more_o exant_a &_o perfect_a and_o so_o afford_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o those_o of_o the_o former_a time_n though_o they_o as_o you_o see_v afford_v sufficient_a bilson_n also_o of_o obed._n pag._n 321._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n enforce_v upon_o the_o norman_n the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o norman_n admit_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o papistry_n time_n saint_n in_o k._n william_n time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o holy_a queen_n of_o scotland_n s._n margaret_n grandchild_n unto_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n who_o holy_a life_n be_v write_v by_o tungat_fw-la a_o english_a man_n bishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n who_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 60._o oculatissimus_fw-la testis_fw-la virtutum_fw-la eius_fw-la a_o most_o certain_a eye_n witness_v of_o her_o virtue_n and_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 185._o call_v her_o virtuous_a and_o devout_a lady_n and_o yet_o be_v she_o a_o manifest_a papist_n for_o be_v to_o die_v she_o call_v for_o priest_n and_o make_v her_o confession_n 4._o florent_fw-la an._n 1093._o malb_n l._n 4._o and_o be_v anoiled_a and_o howsele_v as_o testify_v the_o say_a turgot_n hove_v an._n 1093._o hunt_v lib._n 7._o pag._n 373._o and_o other_o in_o her_o life_n time_n she_o be_v a_o maintaner_n of_o piety_n justice_n peace_n margaret_n holiness_n of_o q._n margaret_n frequent_a in_o prayer_n who_o punish_v her_o body_n with_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o of_o this_o holy_a queen_n be_v his_o present_a majesty_n descend_v by_o both_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o live_v berengarius_fw-la a_o french_a deacon_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v name_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n teach_v say_v malmsb_n l._n 3._o who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n the_o same_o deny_v some_o ancient_a heretic_n in_o s._n ignatius_n time_n as_o he_o testify_v ep_v ad_fw-la smyrn_n but_o name_v none_o but_o they_o be_v then_o so_o full_o put_v down_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o berengarius_fw-la which_o be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v deny_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o berengar_fw-la who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n deny_v also_o marriage_n and_o baptism_n of_o infant_n massou_n annal._n franc_fw-la lib._n 3._o beside_o such_o as_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o real_a body_n at_o all_o berengarius_fw-la deny_v also_o marriag_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o durand_n then_o bishop_n of_o liege_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o henry_n then_o king_n of_o france_n tom_n 3._o biblio_fw-la sanctor_n in_o fine_a and_o protestant_n confess_v namely_o oecolampadius_n l._n 3._o p._n 710._o crispin_n l._n of_o the_o church_n p._n 289._o but_o at_o last_o this_o berengarius_fw-la recant_v all_o his_o heresy_n and_o die_v a_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o say_v malm._n witness_v against_o he_o write_v our_o great_a learned_a prelate_n lanfranc_n &_o many_o other_o king_n willam_n rufus_n xxxiiii_o 3._o the_o 34._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v william_n rufus_n anno_fw-la 1088._o and_o reign_v 13._o year_n time_n virtue_n of_o k._n rufus_n for_o a_o time_n he_o say_v stow_z chron._n pag._n 179._o as_o long_o as_o lanfranc_n live_v seem_v to_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n so_o that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o mirror_n of_o king_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 1089._o write_v that_o in_o martial_a policy_n he_o be_v very_o expert_a and_o diligent_a in_o all_o matter_n he_o go_v about_o steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o marvellous_a painful_a and_o laborious_a but_o at_o last_o vice_n overwhelm_v his_o virtue_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o malmsb._n have_v lib._n 4._o paris_n an._n 1087._o he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o lanfranc_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n chief_o make_v king_n secondlie_o because_o fox_n write_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 184._o lincoln_n minster_n in_o his_o time_n have_v a_o romish_a dedication_n and_o as_o paris_n say_v pag._n 767._o that_o be_v do_v the_o king_n call_v two_o cardinal_n who_o be_v present_a who_o have_v receive_v fullness_n of_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o disposition_n of_o bishopric_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o ordination_n be_v such_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v &_o the_o canon_n place_v in_o their_o possession_n from_o thence_o forth_o they_o shall_v in_o orderly_a discipline_n of_o life_n serve_v god_n and_o his_o bless_a mother_n day_n and_o night_n thirdlie_o because_o as_o stow_n have_v chron._n pag._n 160._o rufus_n give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o charity_n the_o manner_n of_o berdmonsey_n and_o build_v they_o a_o new_a house_n and_o in_o his_o charter_n yet_o extant_a he_o confirm_v his_o father_n grant_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o batel_n and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o say_a father_n rufus_n a_o plain_a papiâ—â—â—_n câ—l_a charter_n of_o k_o rufus_n and_o also_o of_o his_o mother_n matildis_fw-la of_o godly_a memory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a predecessor_n king_n edward_n for_o my_o own_o salvation_n likewise_o and_o my_o successor_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v there_o in_o batel_n which_o how_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o papistry_n it_o be_v have_v be_v show_v before_o four_o rufus_n be_v once_o very_o sick_a make_v his_o confession_n to_o s._n anselm_n malm._n 1_o pont_n p._n 217._o and_o nominate_v he_o archb._n of_o canterb._n who_o the_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n five_o malm._n 1._o pont_n p._n 220._o florent_fw-la an._n 1095._o fox_n lib._n 4._o p_o 185._o and_o other_o testify_v that_o he_o send_v two_o messenger_n to_o pope_n vrban_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v his_o pal_z for_o he_o anselm_n and_o with_o charge_n &_o pain_n provide_v it_o and_o that_o gualther_n the_o pope_n legate_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o king_n that_o vrban_n there_o be_v a_o other_o antipope_n be_v proclaim_v lawful_a pope_n throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o though_o this_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o account_v any_o for_o pope_n or_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o his_o licence_n wherein_o he_o be_v resist_v by_o saint_n anselm_n as_o you_o may_v